Académique Documents
Professionnel Documents
Culture Documents
CONTRIBUTIONS TO
BIBLICAL AND PATRIOTIC LITERATURE
EDITED
CANON OF WESTMINSTER
VOL. V.
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1899
A
EDITED BY
d.T\
- nM C
VOL. V.
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1897
C. J. CLAY AND
SONS,
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PEESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.
laggofo: 263, ARGYLE STREET.
: BROCKHAUS.
F. A.
SECOND SERIES
EDITED BY
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1897
NOSTRATIBVS
OPVSCVLVM .
HOC -
AMICITIAE PIGNVS
INSCRIPSI
PREFACE.
very puzzling document, and I do not feel at all sure that I have
deserves more attention than has fallen to its lot, and that it is
M. R. J.
Andrew
.......
........
John ix
xxix
The Acts of Thomas xxxii
li
Ixxii
TEXTS
Actorum lohannis a Leucio conscriptorum fragmentum 1
....
. .
ADDITIONAL NOTES
Corrections and Notes to First Series 138
Leucius and the Gospel of John 144
On some recently published Apocryphal writings, viz. :
Story of Achikar
Armenian Apocrypha
.........
Vassiliev s Anecdota Graeco-Byzantina
.
.
.
.
.
154
157
158
Bassets Apocryphes Ethiopiens 166
J, A. A. II.
CORRIGENDA.
great ability in his Acta Joannis), or whether his name was from
the first attached to a whole group of romances dealing with the
lives of Apostles. We do know that from the 4th century onwards
a group of spurious romances was circulated under his name. We
find him mentioned in connexion with Acts of John, of Peter, of
1
Apokr. Apostelgesch, i. 83 117.
2
agreed that these Adumbrationes are to be regarded as excerpts
It is generally
semota passione...
profectione" and retranslates "Trapa\iTrwv TO /*apTvpioi>...TT]i> iropdav." The effect
of this change is,of course, to make the writer say that Luke does not mention
the martyrdom of Peter and journey of Paul. Yet even the adoption of this
reading by no means invalidates in fact, does not affect -the likelihood that
the Leucian Acts of Peter are here referred to. If we retain the text of
the MS we shall translate thus: Acts of
the Apostles are contained
"The all
in one book. Luke drew them up for the most excellent Theophilus (reading
optimo ) [and shows] that the various events took place in his own presence: just
as also separately he plainly sets forth the passion of Peter, and, besides, the
departure of Paul when he set out from the City for Spain." That is to say, that
just as in the Canonical Acts Luke shows by his use of the first person that he was
an eye-witness of certain events, so in a separate volume he similarly narrates
the martyrdom of Peter and departure of Paul, and shows by a like use of the first
person that these events also took place under his eye.
I do not press this but it deserves to be mentioned as a curious
interpretation :
already accepted.
The point which was to have been made
I have digressed.
knew
was this. If the author of the Muratorian Fragment really
the Leucian Acts of Peter (as I think he did),
the probability that
Supper.
The is briefly this. At the Icono
history of the quotations
of St
clastic Council, held at Constantinople in 754, the story
John and had been adduced as an instance of the
Lycomedes
condemnation of pictures by an Apostle. At the later Council of
787 the source of this testimony was discussed, and not only was
the story of Lycomedes read, but also the two other passages in
to show the heretical character
question and these amply served
;
of the book whence they were taken. Besides this, the Fathers
in council had before them the Amphilochius of
tract of St
The Manuscript.
at Vienna (Cod. Gr. Historicus ap. Nessel, Pt. ill, no. Ixiii). Nessel
I seem to have
gives the full title and opening words of it, and
noted it for future inspection as long ago as 1886. An oppor
tunity of having it examined occurred in 1894,
when Professor
Robinson was at Vienna. I asked him to look at it, and he at
once recognised its value and transcribed it. I then sent a copy
of the text to Professor Max Bonnet, whom I knew to be engaged
in editing the Apocryphal Acts. He most kindly lent me the
fragments of the Leucian Acts which he already possessed
to read,
and has since then himself studied the Vienna MS and has been
most generous and patient in communicating to me his own tran
It is a real pleasure to put on
scripts, collations and conjectures.
record instances of kindness like this. It would have been perhaps
better to refrain from publishing this fragment separately, and
to wait till it could stand with its context in M. Bonnet s complete
edition. We had at first contemplated this course :and had the
episode consisted of narrative only, there is little doubt that we
should have adopted it. But the opportunity of makingup another
volume of Apocryphal texts came sooner than I had expected :
8. Oar fragment. 51 b.
9. Miraculum S. Georgii. 5(J.
xiv INTRODUCTION.
15. Jt
in Secundum Adventum. 109 b.
r}fj,epa Trapaafcevrjs, wpa , rfyovv $e/ca TOV avrov : TOV erou? Tpe-
efa/acr^tXtaSo? crvv
^&>z/ro9
rot? e/carbv otCTatcis Troaov/jievois
IKOO-TOV ei)8oyLt?;9 re IvBlicrov.
8e rjfiwv TOV irdvv lepwrdrov fjLr)rp07ro\iTOV
We
must, according to Prof. Usener, read in I. 2 8ea8t for
&e/ca and in 1. 4 LKoarov 8 for iKoarov. then have We :
August, on Friday, at the seventh hour, that is, on the 10th of the
month. The year current being six thousand with a hundred
eight times reckoned, and the twenty-fourth and the Indiction ;
is that of
Anianus, Syncellus, and Theophanes, according to which the Birth
of our Lord falls in 5501. 68245500-1324; the year 5501
begins on Sept. 1 of the year 1 B.C. Thus the year 6824 runs
ACTS OF JOHN. XV
begins 1 Sept., 1323, and Aug. 10, 1324, is a Friday. All the
dates, therefore, agree."
emended, I think with success : but others have baffled us. Never
theless, there can be but one opinion as to the interest of the
The Fragment
This is the
exegit."
quern dicunt esse domini nostri lesu Christi, qui rnaxime per-
mouit uenerationem tuam, in scripturis solet apocryphis inueniri.
Quae non proprie Priscillianistarum sunt, sed alii quoque haeretici
eis...utuntur.
qui in canone non est positus, propter eos qui secundum se sentiunt,
et non secundum
spiritum et ueritatem dei, eo quod scriptum est
Sacramentum regis bonum est abscondere, opera autem dei
reuelare honorificum est.
This title is conceived very much in the style of Priscillian
himself. Augustine proceeds to show that there is nothing in the
Hymn which is not either superfluous or heretical. He quotes the
following clauses, and in most cases gives parallels from canonical
writings :
Qui aides quod ago, tace opera mea (p. 14, II. 1, 2).
the state of things, for he says that this hymn was found in "
1
MSB Harl. 2965, 7653 Book of Cerne, Camb. Univ. Libr. LI.
: i. 10. In this
latter MS the prayer of St John is followed by one of St Peter.
Xviii INTRODUCTION.
Trpea^vr^v Kal TralSa, teal fjuei^ova /cal e\drrova /cal /jueyio-rov, ware
rrjv K(f)a\r)v birjiceiv eaO ore jnexpis ovpavwv TroXXa? Se /cal rrepl
appear, not in the Vienna MS, but in the text of the Acts of the
Councils (see p. 10, note). In the following passage Trpwr) Se
(7v\\r)(f)07JvaL avrov
viro roov dvofitov VTTO dvofjiov o^ew? </cal
(e.g. pp. 62, 77), and that Simon contrasts his own God with
Peter s
(p. 82) :
but, on the other hand, Peter in rebuking Satan
says (p. 56): didst harden the heart of Pharaoh and
"Thou
Thou didst
compel Judas my fellow disciple and fellow apostle to
do wickedly, and deliver up our Lord Jesus Christ." Again, on
p. 18 of the fragment is a clearly dualistic piece of teaching, but
yet no indication that I can discover that Leucius taught that the
Jewish Law was an inspiration of the Devil.
The confusion between the Father and the Son is probably a
deduction from such passages as p. 18, 1. 8 TTOTC vios, TTOTC Trartjp.
On the other hand, Photius might have recollected that Leucius
apparently distinguishes between the Persons, as in the beginning
of the Hymn on p. 10. In his account of the Docetic teaching as
to the Incarnation, and
of the various appearances of Christ,
Photius might have been simply summarising the first four pages
of the fragment, so many are the points of resemblance. The
parallel account in the Acts of Peter (p. 67 ed. Lipsius) is far less
detailed.
The allusion to the Cross and to the phantom Crucifixion are
also in all probability based upon pp. 16 22 of the Vienna text.
Only Photius seems to be inaccurate in saying that Christ derided
his crucifiers. His word /carayeXdv is used to describe what St
John did after the vision on the Mount of Olives (p. 22, 1. 13).
The Encratite views of marriage are strongly apparent in the
story of Drusiana which precedes our fragment and the doctrine :
follow.
approaching the first question.
I feel considerable diffidence in
The intricacies of the so-called Gnostic systems are by no means
so familiar to me as they should be: and unless one
is spon
among the sects, that system as a whole may be left to look after
itself.
0780^9 fjbla
avw
strongly that a line has fallen out of our text here, and that that
line contained mention of a Decad. The great and popular
Valentinian system set forth a primary Ogdoad, an intermediate
Decad, and a final Dodecad, making up the number to Thirty.
The same division, side by side with a division into threes, is also
found, be it noted, in the system of the Docetae described by
curious use of the word /3aro?, of which more must be said in its
place.
At present we have not done more than point to a probable
lacuna in the text, the filling up of which would range Leucius
along with the great Gnostic systems of his day.
Another prominent feature of the teaching of Leucius is that
about the Cross. I will at once quote from Irenaeus (i. 3. 5) a
OpwTra) xpwfjievov \6yw (j)0apro) etcfiepew olov TJV. Cf. Apoc. Petri 3
(frtoTeivbv rjv avro)v o\ov TO ev^v^a OTTOLOV ovSeTrore o^>9a\fjio^
dv0pa)7r<ov
elBevaroj^a SvvaraL e^Tjj^o-aadai, 77 /cap<$ia
ov <ya>p
e/c(f)pd(7a>L rrjv 86%av fjv eveSeSvvro. Again ( 4), TOU9 p*tv TrdSas
Trdcrrjs %iovos \evKorepovs Apoc. Petri 3 ra /AV yap crco/JLara :
All this points to the fact that the writers of the two books are
sei ein
mittelmassiger Hexameter, und der zwang des Metrums
habe den Ubersetzer veranlasst, arca% wegzulassen. Ich bedauere
nichts besseres zu wissen, als etwa dies :
rrv e efJLov e
Ich weiss wohl, dass rrjv efjuov yvw^v statt rrjv yvwfj,riv JJLOV
oder fjiou rrjv yv. oder rrjv ungewohnlich ist. Aber(l) die
e^v yv.
Sprache ist poetisch, und bei den bestern Dichtern findet Man
solches (Klihner Griech. Gramm. n. 535, Anm. 32); und (2) bleibe
ich so der Uberlieferung des Textes nahe genug. Wenn nicht
-a)/j,r)v uberliefert ware, d.h. wenn Man das streichen diirfte, ware
freilich noch einfacher: TO Se epov (cf. pp. 20, 21) el 0e\ei$ yvwvcu
K.T.\."
\6<y(t)
J. A. A. IT.
xxiv INTRODUCTION.
This passage shows that the word pdros had a special use
and currency among certain sects. It does not show that it was
an equivalent or symbol for crravpos. Still it is undeniable that
such a phrase or idea as o \6yos vo/jLoQeret UTTO rov fidrov runs
very parallel with the well-known quotation o /cvpios eftaai
diro rov %v\ov (Ps. xcv. 10 ap. Justin, etc.). The equation
= %v\ov = aravpos probably is traceable some early writer,
in
Trrjyij.
I do not know that this
is
absolutely impossible. The
root-idea which isrequired that of
is fixing. Tryydaas in the sense
"
welling up
p. 18, 1. 23
p. 20, 1. 1. a\\o ri fjie epovcriv, rarrzivov /cal OVK
e^ov d%iov. This must be a direct blow at the orthodox party,
who asserted the reality of the Passion.
1.
7jpe/xa...r;p^o-av. (Cf. p. 6, 8.)
228. /xTjSevo? aXXov eyvcoKoVos (p. 22, 1.
12).
tvc.pyf.ia
TOV 7roXv/xop<ov ^a.To.va (p. 18, 11. 14 ff.).
II. From the J.cto Petri cum Sirnone, ed. Lipsius, 1891.
c2
XXVI INTRODUCTION.
56. in te conuertantur...mine x.
tuae.
58. audiui enim et hoc eum dixisse v. ovs rt CTOL
intellexerunt."
poterat uidebat.
dominus noster uolens me Cf. iii, iv.
quam mortuus.
uocem eius audiui talem qua- TOLOVTOV OTTOtOV OVK (TTtV
lem referre non possum.
68, 9. lumen . .
.quod enarrare nemo K(f>pLV
OtOV
hominum possit.
ACTS OF JOHN. XXV11
xiii. dxovrn/ ot ov
67. iterum talem eum nidi qualem iv. CLVTOV 8c 7TLO-Tpa<j)VTa (JilKpOV
form.)
78. 6/xiA.owTOs TOV Ilerpou rots i.
eyco /xcv v/xtv 7rpoo~o/x,tX(i3i/.
Aeyto.
O"TaVpO9 /X,^
TOVTO V/AU>
O-TO) TO Xlll.
<^>aivo/>tevov
. . .
eVcpoi/ yap Tt opai/
eo"Ttv
Trapa TO (fxi.Lvofji.cvov
7rpO9
Xll.
.a7ro/cpe/xa/XJ/o9. (flpp. crit.J.
96. >; eTTio-Tpo<j>r)
KOL ij /xeTa^ota TOV xvi. 19 <7TpO9>
Kat
XXviii INTRODUCTION.
98. eVi TOVTOV ovi/ Kat fyiet?, a ScX- xviii. et? TOT)TO
(1 TOVTOV) ovv e/x-
gantur manibus meis, et caput tuum capite meo societur." Quod cum
inuentus sum breuior esse lohanni et post haec ait mihi :
fecissem, ;
ista cognoscere."
Et ait mihi:
"
oportet :
prodebuntur tamen tune cum ad hanc immolationem ac-
cessero.
oVSe* eSo^cv opav rov o-wnypa Xpiorrov ecrrwra di/riKpvs avrov KCU Aeyovra avrw*
7ri0? TO 7rt rov A eo-/3iov av Sc TOV aravpov apas
AvSpe a, 7rvv/JLa . . . <rov
fiiov ^ivTrviaO^ ovv 6 a7roo"ro\os rr}v oif/w rov opa/xaTos Trapov(TL TOL<S
Trtarots eyvcoptcre.
ovpavbv dvareiverai, iva rbv versal, in his case, of right rbv ovpavbv epeidofj-evriv.
Trdvrwv, o"rj/J,dvr]S
ra 5k TT}S
ir^TrrjKTaL <rov
Trpos yijv, ed-
pa<y^vov
v fid6ei, tva TOI)S
uwb yrjv Kcifj.fj>ovs Kal TOI^S ev Cf. p. 20, xiv.
Martyrium 34. ota Sr) Kat 6 Pe^e?* p. 90 KCH vvv Trpos TOI/
avrov e^ apX 1
?5 7T<f>VKev
6 AypiTrTrav yuiTy iriKpa.LV(r6f. 8ta-
Andrew was warned KOVOS yap cVrii/ r^s TrarpiK^s avVoO
about Aegeates by Christ. Peter was warned by
ei/epyeuxs.
Christ of his death.
discovery.
When I came to examine the MS, I found that besides the
Apocalypse of Baruch it contained certain Acts of Thomas and ;
that these Acts coincided, not with the great Gnostic novel of
which M. Bonnet has given us a complete and excellent edition,
but with the narrative which, so far as was known, only existed
in the Ethiopic Gad la Hawariyat, or Conflicts of the Apostles a :
originals we
possess large fragments: but as yet no remains are
known of the Acts of Thomas in that language. The title survives
in one Coptic MS. Further, it has generally been supposed that
where we had Acts of an Apostle in Greek, and also in Coptic
(or Ethiopic) differing from each other, the latter were not
translated from Greek. The Acts of Thomas are a case in point.
We possess, as I have said, an early romance in Greek of which
the contents are very different from the Ethiopic and Lipsius :
and others had taken it for granted that the latter was an original
Oriental product.
ACTS OF THOMAS. XXX111
It contains :
4.
Epiphanii Oratio is rrjv #eo o-<o//,oi/ Ta<f>yjv.
f. 33.
Tt TOVTO O">7/XfpOI/.
xxxiv INTRODUCTION.
"Ore
e/xeXAci/ 77 Trai/ayta ^COTOKO? TropzvOrjvaL CTTI TO opos. text A
not essentially different from that printed by me in Apocr. Anecd.
(1st series).
6. Io~TOpta IctKw/3ou ets T?yv yeveo ti/ TOV Kvptov tjfJuSv Ir)(rov Xpto-Tov.
"AvOpiairc
TOV Oeov KCU Trtcrre ^epctTrcov.
IIcos i<d6r),
TTWS a/xepi/xi/a?.
17. Air;y>7o-is
Kat,
t^ijyrjo Ls TWV ayiwv /xaKapwv TCOV tv /xaKaptia rrj
yfj
23. Memoria S.
Nicephori.
Narratio de Macario Romano. f. 281.
Byzantina).
24. Historia Septem Dormientium. f. 2886.
25. S. f. 289.
Martyrium Babylae.
26. Martyrium SS. Gobdelaa et Kasdoae. f. 291.
A. B.
Bartholomew.
Matthew.
Luke.
Philip.
Andrew.
James son of Alphaeus.
James son of Zebedee.
In this second class all the Acts save those of Matthew, Andrew
and James son of Alphaeus have some mention of the Division of
the Apostles and of the escort
by Peter, while in those of Matthew
the Apostle meets Peter and is
helped by him.
The first class is
capable of further analysis some of the Greek :
1
Compare Tisch. p. 162, the cloud conveying Andrew, with Malan, p. 205.
16. Matthias, Rufus and Alexander, cf. Acts of Andrew and Bartholomew (Malan,
~
Christ, xa l
Pe i n^rpe ttriffKOTre, cf. 8: eyu &TO/ACU /ie0 v/u.&i>,
cf. 8, 45: iropefaade
iv passim), cf.
7-17
49 irdrep ntrpe, cf.
?r6Xei (et 6 meeting an old man, cf. 49 : : :
episode of the woman placed on a pillar (mutilated in Gr.), cf. Eth. Preaching
of Philip: the woman suspended in the air (wanting in Gr.), cf. 63: "these two
men are of the twelve enchanters who walk about... and deceive men"
(wanting
in Gr.), cf. 59 : Tisch. p. 164, depaireuovres iravav vbaov Kal irda av /uaXa/a ai ,
cf. 37: Treffdvres wapa TOVS 7r65as, cf. 58, etc.: rv(f>\ois rb (3\fTrcu> exa/Varo,
KW</>O?S
TO dKoveiv, etc., cf. 29 :
p. 165, tiraKov<r6i>
/m,ov rrj u>pq. ra^rr}, cf. 44 :
<rv
yap el 6 v(ju>oi>/J.vos
viro r&v Xepov(3ifJi, cf. 22 : e/creiVay ras x^/3015 et>s
cf. 22 :
p. 166, \irpas xP vffiov cf ^
- 10 : T V& XPI<TT (T(f>pay1da,
cf . 59.
xlii INTRODUCTION.
Hananya.
Again, the terms in which the founding of the Christian com
munity and the working of cures are narrated recur in almost all
the Ethiopic Acts of which no form is at present known in
Greek.
All this tends to
group very closely together this series of
Acts, and points to their having been drawn up in one place and
by one hand. And, further, we have seen reason to believe that
they all existed at one time in Greek.
The point at which the legend of Thomas
departs most widely
from the ordinary story is in the statement that he was It
flayed.
is true that this
process was not fatal to him, and that he comes by
ACTS OF THOMAS. xliii
the conjecture.
As to the proper names which occur in our text Olbanos, the
merchant, is
clearly Abbanes of A, just as Condiphorus is Gun-
daphorus. Leucius (Vecius Eth.) is a name which it is always
interesting to find connected with Apocryphal Acts. Arsinoe
(Arsenia Eth.) may point to Egypt as the place of writing. That
the whole series of Acts were written in Egypt is likely enough,
since they were adopted by the Egyptian Church.
guess.
The document is mainly interesting as throwing light upon the
origin of the Egyptian cycle of Acts. Lipsius assigns to this
collection a date between 400 and 540 A.D., so that, although this
xxxvii., xliv., xlvii.) shows that they are made from a Greek
text. The two ostensible quotations from Habakkuk in xxv.
are not from that prophet. In the rest of the text I am for rny
own part unable to see any clear indication that we are dealing
with a translation : but upon this point I shall hope for some
expression of opinion from Coptic scholars.
In two points the Ethiopic version is, I think, superior to the
Greek, namely, in the retention of a story told by the "men
of a miracle done by Thomas for a widow ( 39)
"
of the city :
ccxxiii, ccxxiv, describes it, mentions the Letters, and prints a few
lines of the first in a note. He calls it Cod. B. Tischendorf calls
it E
in his Evany. Apocr., and on p. Ixxx speaks of having copied
the Letters.
This volume also contains the only known copy of the Apoca-
lypsis Esdrae, printed by Tischendorf.
I was anxious to obtain a transcript of these Letters in Greek :
Henry Vaughan s poems (ed. Lyte, p. 185) I find this stanza and
foot-note :
"
TroXXoK) that Galen, the physician, met with the Magdalen, and
was told by her about the healing of the man born blind and that ;
he said to her that Christ must have been well acquainted with
"
the "metals of the earth in order to give eyes to the blind man.
The situation reminds one of Browning s Epistle of Karshish." "
Again, Cedrenus (i. 343 ed. Par., col. 380 Migne) has a para
graph seemingly founded upon our text.
Ol Se ^Aapiav rrjv MaybdX rjvrfV \eyovai KCLT avrov (sc. rov
Yli\drov) Kalarapi virep rov Xpiarov rrpoaeKOelv, 09 Sep/J,ari
TO>
printed, namely, Cod. Mus. Brit. Add. 10,073, and have given
some account of its contents (see Introduction to the Acts of
1. The Book
of Baruch is included among the Apocrypha,
and appended to the Book of Jeremiah in the LXX and
is
A.D. 70 in Greek.
has just appeared. This book was written after the destruction of
Jerusalem, and closely resembles 4 Esdras in its general style and
tone.
3 Baruch.
(a) A
quotation in the Altercatio Simonis et Theophili 17
(Harnack, Texte u. Unters. i. 3, p. 25)
[Baruch], prope finem libri
"
(c) A
prophecy quoted in Solomon of Basrah s Book of the
Bee (ed. by Dr E. A. Wallis Budge in Anecdota Oxoniensia 1886) c.
xxxvii. p. 81, where Baruch is identified with Zoroaster. It relates
to the birth of Christ and the appearance of the star.
Quite apart from this literature, and only to be mentioned
here for completeness sake, is the Book of Baruch in which was
contained the system of Justin the Gnostic. It is described by
mountain, and there shall pass before thee all the regions of this
earth, and the shape of the world, and the summit of the moun
tains, and the depth of the valleys, and the depths of the sea, and
the numberof the rivers, that thou mayest see what thou art
that the author may have written with this text of 2 Baruch in
his mind.
The Baruch are unmistakable in the title of
references to 3
4 Baruch, where we read that Baruch stood upon the river Gel,
"
The words I quoted from the title of the book are not so con
1, he goes to the valley of Cedron. The rest of the Title has been
commented upon already, but I must add that eVl r9 &>pata9
7ri;Xa9 reminds us of 2 Bar. x. 5 sedi ante portas templi. :
we may compare besides Isa. v. (Ps. Ixxix. and Ezek. xvii.), the
expression elegisti uineam unam in 4 Esdr. v. 23.
J, A. A. II. e
Ivi INTRODUCTION.
also is the word avves and the statement of the angel that he
is sent to the seer, and further in v. 12 it is said that Daniel s
and v.
c. ii. \aj3wv /JL6 rjyayev /JL OTTOV eo-rrfpi/crai, 6 ovpavos, Kal OTTOV
TJV 7roTayLio9 tf.r.X. The river is, of course, the Ocean. So in Apoc.
Pauli 21 earrjaev fjue eTrdva) rov Trora/mov ov rj dp^r) ecnrjpiKTo 6/9
TOV KVK\OV TOV OVpdVOV. 6 $6 TTOTayLtO? eCTTLV OVTOS 6 /CUK\0)V
Tracrav rr)v yrjv. K.CLI \eyet, JJLOL Ot/ro? 6 Trora^o^ aiiceavos e(mv,
and also in 31. Also Test. Abr. B (and Arabic) ical dvrfvey/cev
viii.
7TOTayu,o9 ov ouSet9 Bvvarat, Trepdo cn, avrov, ovBe %evr} Trvorj eic
when Zosimas wishes to cross the river a voice from the water
(cf. Polycarp, Ep. ii. & Trdaa Trvorf \arpev6i so in 4 Bar. viii., Ps. :
(Z. ii.),
and Tropelas 68ov fjfjiepwv rpid/covTa with oSeucra? tf/jiepas
reao-apd/covra (ibid.), also inreSei^ev /JLOL ireSiov with rjv 6 TOTTO?
eicelvos TreStvos (Z. iii.).
crafJiovriX for cra^arj\ : but there is also the bare possibility that it
f
may originally have been P<z/u??X, the angel who in 2 Bar. Iv. 3 is
sent to Baruch, and is described as Ramiel qui pvaeest uisionibus
"
")
: this would agree well with 4 Bar. xi., where
Baruch s angel is greeted as o ra? airoKa\v^e^ ^lepfjLtjvevwv rot?
tfoAa)? 701^ /3iov ^nep^ofjievoi^.
Baruch s inquiries as to the dimensions of the first heaven find
a parallel in Apoc. Pauli 32, where Paul is told of the depth of
the abyss.
"
: :
the third Let us go up and smite the heaven with our bows and
"
arrows."
They were punished in different ways. The second
class were changed into monkeys and baboons the third slew :
each other the first were dispersed. In this account we have two
:
said so have dropped out, and when, in c. x., the next heaven is
entered, the scribe has changed its number from fourth to third.
Such at least be the history of the passage and it is
seems to :
heaven : and in the third heaven the sun passes through, and
gives light to the world." At that point, then, they are clearly in
the third heaven : but the words leave obscure the moment at
which the transition takes place. I think it probable that it is in
c. iv. The Slavonic does not mention any heaven after the
second.
The contents of cc. iv. v. are rather confused. First, Baruch
sees a plain (as in the first, second, and fourth heavens), and in
the plain is a dragon or serpent of 200 plethra in length (I adopt
Professor Robinson s emendation of the text). Hades is also
seen: and from c. v. we gather that Hades is the belly of the
dragon, and that which a plummet,
it is as great as the distance to
or bullet, of 300 men can be thrown. In this last image there is
a confusion. Possibly the idea in the writer s mind is like that in
Ix INTRODUCTION.
CLVTOVS &>5
Kd\dfj,7jv. Its function with regard to the sea is
cf. also the Bardesanian Hymn as rendered by Lipsius, the Pearl "
serpent
1
." A more helpful passage, however, is that in the Pistis
Aion,"
been a question and answer about Paradise and its rivers at this
juncture for note that in Slav.
: Enoch and Apoc. Mosis Paradise
is placed in the third heaven, where Baruch and his companion
now are. And if this topic were once introduced, what could
be simpler than the transition to the subject of the forbidden
fruit ? I rather prefer this conjecture, because it seems to me that
yevrjaovrai,).
alfjia Oeov. Cf. Acts xx. 28.
rrjv avw KKrfcnv. Phil. iii. 14 rfjs dvw /eX??cre&>9
rov Oeov ev
X. I.
TTCLV
yap ayaObv Si avrov <ov>
ylvercu. I see no way but to
insert a negative here, though I am well aware that it is a strong
measure.
aSeX(/>o? doe\<f)6v,...7raTr)p viov,...TeKva yovels. In Me. xiii. 12
we have the pairs dSe\(/>o9 ^SeX</>oz>, Trarrjp reicvov, reKva 701/6*9.
1
So also the Greek Palaea, Vassiliev, p. 190.
THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. Ixiii
Celestial
Physics,"
and it is in this section that we find the most curious
part of the book, and the most interesting parallels to other
literature.
The chariot-and-four of the sun, fiery, with the sun in human
form crowned and seated upon it, is a conception most familiar to
us from Greek monuments: the pediment of the Parthenon is
in Enoch :
(Ixxii. 5) the chariots on
"
by the wind": Ixxiii. 2 of the moon Ixxv. 3, 8 (of the stars): and, :
c. xi. And the men took me and conducted me to the fourth heaven, and
showed me all the comings and goings forth and all the rays of the light of
the sun and moon. And I measured their goings, and computed their light.
And I saw that the sun has a light greater than the moon. I beheld his
circle, and his chariot on which they go always like a wind advancing with
c. xiv. 2. So also he sets at the Western gates under the earth he lays:
aside his light, the greatness of his splendour, while the crown of his bright
ness is in heaven before the Lord, and is watched by four hundred angels....
And when he comes near to the East in the eighth hour of the night they
bring his light to him, and the crown of his brightness, and the sun burns
again more brightly than fire.
c. xv. Then sang the creatures of the sun, called the Phoenixes and the
Chalkadri. Onaccount every bird claps its wings, rejoicing at the giver
this
of light, and they sang a song at the command of the Lord. The giver of
light comes to give his brightness to the whole world.
EtVe JJLOL
TOV t}\iov TOV Spofjiov, 7TW9 dvaTe\\i ev ry dvaro\y
Kal (v)7rd<y6i,
ev rf) Svcrei KOI 7rd\tv evpiatcerai ev rfj dvaTO\fj ; o
TrevTe ^tTuaSe? ayye\oi (so Slav. En. xi. 4)... TO Be irvp dyye\oi ray
SiScixriv ol \ajjL7TTr)pe$
&>9 TMV dKTivwv...oTav /3ao-i\evrj 6 ?/Xto?,
dyyeXcov Kal ev$vov(7i, TOV r)\iov Kal dvaTe\\ei Kal evBvs Svo
opvea Ka\ov/jiva ypvijri, TO v KoKelrai (= $o2vLJ;\ Kal TO (f>lpi,j;
eTepov ^aXe^pt? diro TTTJ^CCV evvea, Kal j3pe%ovo-iv TOV fjXiov (va
&>9
fir) Kavay
TOV Koo-fjiov Kal diro TOV Trvpos KaiovTat, at TTTepvyes
6t? TOV o)Keavov Kal \ovovTai Kal ird\LV TTTepovvTai, Kal air avT&v
opvecov eiraipvovaLV jjii^cnv ol d\eKTOp6$, Kal ovo^d^ovTaL Kal
7T/309 TTJV (frvo-Lv. He goes on to say that cocks have a certain
vein under their wings which tickles them and makes them crow.
O dv/jLiTrjs \4yf Kat TI \eyovaiv;
f
O iravay. \eyei O el?
the words of the song which the cocks are supposed to sing.
Ixvi INTRODUCTION.
connexion between the Charadrius and the sun was ever believed
to exist. It seems to me just possible that the Garuda, the
difficulty.
Professor Cowell has been so kind as to give me references to
the principal sources of information about the Garuda. The
longest account of him seems to be in the Mahabharata Adi Parva
e)5
xvi xxxiv. and in SO xxiv. we read that Garuda carried Aruna
;
on his back and placed him in front of the sun to act as his
charioteer and prevent him from consuming the world by his heat.
Moreover Garuda is of monstrous form, half man, half bird and ;
wpa ta ,
eV 77 dvoiyovrcu al 7rv\at, rov ovpavov, teal av6pa)7ros
ev /caravv^et yevo/mevos city/coos fyevtjaeraL ev ravrrj TrerovTcu rais
the cocks signify to those in the world in their own speech." But
I have not found such an usage of S/O-TO/XO? as would confirm this :
et iniusticias hominum.
The list of vices which follows coincides with those in Mt.
xv. 19 and Gal. v. 21 ;
and in Apoc. Pauli 6 there is a similar
list
"
There are three such lists in 4 Baruch, the last being in c. xiii.:
and they go further than any other single point to show that the
book is a homogeneous whole. It will be worth while, I think, to
tabulate them in this place.
Ixviii INTRODUCTION.
X1U.
iv. (J>OVOL
Mt. Gal. Did. Paul viii.
(1.
Phil. ii. 14
lf/L0VpLO [JiOL 2 Co. ciSooXoXorpicr/xos
Eiat Paul
ix. The moon is drawn in her car by oxen and lambs. This
is a Greek idea. Suidas moon
s. v. ravpo7r6\o<; says that the is
drawn by kine and so she is sometimes represented,
e.g. in
:
c<
place at a particular time, that of sunset, and that there they offer
1
See Ad. Goldschmidt Der Albani Psalter in Hildesheim 1895, p. 59 and PI. vii.
Ixx INTRODUCTION.
the works of men, good or evil, to God. The Latin version adds
that this is done also at the twelfth hour of the night.
The Greek then gives an account of the coming of three classes
of angels, two joyful, the third dejected. The first are the
guardians of the eucre/Sefc avSpes, the second of the ascetics, the
third of the worldly; and this latter class desires to be relieved of
itscharge, but the request is not granted. The Latin and Syriac
omit the first of these three classes.
This episode is most likely not original with the Apocalypse of
Paul. As has been often said, that book is a pasticcio of rather
late date. Neither does it seem likely to be original with Baruch :
The angel said to me Look, servant of God, and see the resting-
:
"
place of the righteous and their glory and joy and delight : and
again see the resting-place of the wicked." And I said . . . :
"
Who
my Lord the angel said to me And
These are the
"
are these,
"
? :
may weep with them, so that the Lord may hear my voice and
pity them." At this point a voice is heard commanding that
Baruch should be taken back to the earth, as in the Greek. The
curious thing about this is that in the Apoc. Pauli, after the end
of 10, where the daily report of the angels to God is described,
we have :
mediaeval times (cent, xiii.) it may have been used by the author
of the Disputatio Panagiotae, and at some unknown date it was
translated into Slavonic while it also seems possible that the
;
A. A.
J. II.
f
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB.
1.
Interpretations nominum Hebraicorum f. 1 inc. ASa/x /xapru/Di a.
2. Testamenta xii patriarcharum f. 1 b.
and places it between the Liber Ogiae (Book of Og) and the
Poenitentia Origenis. Fabricius preferred an alternative reading,
"Testamentum lacobi" \
he would not have done so, had he known
of the existence of our book.
There is of course no trace of a Latin version of this Testa
ment now the case with a large number of the books
: but that is
JOB
ii 9 Se TroXXou Test. Job xxiv.
avrw T? yvvr)
avrov
9a
1
I8ov dva/xevoo \povov ITI TtVOS 7Tt TT^S KOTTpttt?
OVS
VS CIS TO KCVOV KO7TtaO-a /X6TO,
vat M) ovs cts KvoV KO7rtao"
(TV 8e avro
ev aaTrpta COX^KW
9d
z
7r\av(j)fJivr) KOL
Kaya>
3
TO7TOV K TO7TOV Kttt O*KOV ^ OlKlttS4 ,
om.
JOB
1 1 a/XjU,7TTOS Title in Mai 8ia-
JOB
i 2 viol eTTTo, K.
Ovyarcpcs Tpcts c. i.
3 Trd ix.
ix.
o<ov x.
KoViat
VTnrjpccria
x. sub Jin., xi. etc.
5 aVio-rayaevos TO 7rp(i)L...Trpo<re-
xv. dvio-Ta/xei/os ovt>
eyw KaTa
Trcpi avrwf Ovcriav TO Trpcut ai/e<epoi> VTrep
ias A) Kara roV apt^/xov auVwv Overlap Kara apiO-
Kttt
fJLO(T^OV
VCL 7Tpt [MOV avT(3v...Kat TrdXtv
lw/8
18 Trapa TCU aScX^a) avrciov TO) xv. a K.T.X.
JOB
ii 10 aKrTrcp fjiia
TOOV a<f>p6va)v yv- xx vi.
ct ra ayaOa eSeaju,0a K
K TTJS I8ta<s
^copas xxviii.
o @at/xavd)i/ /?ao~tXvs xxviii. xxix.
avTov xxviii.
OVK xxviii.
xxviii. M.
K.
KaTO.7rao~ayx,evot yrjv. xxviii.
13 TrapeKaiOiarav avra) CTTTO, ^/xc- xxviii.
5 cv oraTrpta
ix 32 tva IX^ooyaev cts xliii.
6/xo^v/>ta8w Kpivti >y/xas 6/xo#.
crcTat
16 OVJJLOV
Kt^apav
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. Ixxvii
JOB
xxi 12 Kat ev^patVorrat </xov?J {j/aXfjiov xiv. aVeXa//./?avoi/ TO i^aXr^ptov
LXX Job
xxix 6 OT e^eovTO at 68ot JJLOV xiii. K. TO fiovrvpov 8te^?TO ev
xxxi 20 aTro 8e Koupas d/xvooj/ /xou ix. ets ei/8vo-tv ^pwv K.T.X.
avTov
aOyvat, A);
Xtai/ /xov Xpr)(TTOv OVTOS
32 77
8c $vpa /xov TravTt eX^ovTt ix.
ai/taiy/xeVai
8e T^o^av at TeV-
K6I/0)
35 37 <rvyypa<j>r)v
8e 771^ et^oi/ KttTa xi. Trpoe^epov avTOts TO
Ttvos CTT w/xot9 at/
Trcpt- ypa<^>ov,
K.
(
+ /xov A)
xxxvi 2 Meti/oV /xe /xtKpoi/ xli. Meu/are
xxxviii 1 MCTO, 8e TO Travo-acr^at EXt- xiii. imtf.
8ta XatXaTros K.
Ixxviii INTRODUCTION.
JOB
xxxviii 3 f. and xl. 2 ooo-ai oScrTrep avrjp xlvii.
(cf.
xii. 18)
17 TTvXeopot 8e aSov xliii. Ovpwpol rrjs
xlii 7 /xTa TO XaX^orat TOV Kvpiov... xlii. /xcra TO Tra.Tocra.cr 60.1, rov
TCLVTa TCO Iw^, et7TV 6 KVptOS KVpLOV XaXoWTCt /XOt
EXct^>as
TO) at/xavtT|7 e^Trey ?rp. EX....
"H/xaprcs
crv Kai ot <^>tXot
o-u K. ot
(8vo <^>.
^AC) ov yap ov yap XcXaX^KttTC dX?7-
i/to7rtov fjiov O&s Kara TOV 6tp. /xou
eg ovSev ooo~7rep 6 0epd-
a.v iyxa5.
T77V d/xapTtai/
8e 6 Kvptos 8t7rXa oo*a xliv. ireTroirjKev /xe eti/at ei/ TO)
ets
12 6 8e Kvptos
JOB
xlii 16 Zfyjcrev Se Iw/3 /xcra rr)v
yeveav.
17 Se avrov TrdXti/ iv. /cat ei/
riy dva-
yeypaTrrai eytpOtjo-r)
E$ <ov 6 crrcurei (+ cts ^(o^j/ at-
coVtoi/ M).
Also liii. M
17 b TrpovTT-fjpxev
Se avrw ovo/xa liii. M
17 C CK T(3v H<rav vtwv vios i.
eyw yap elfMt K TWV
Ho-av .
50 (Apocr. Anecd. I.
p. 41). Ego autem sum Job qui
multum laboraui . xxx annorum tempus ex ichore plagae (exi
.
plague 170 years, making his whole age 248. This agrees with
Mai s text of the Testament, and with N corrAC in Job xlii. In
the Stichera for his day we find the epithets iro\va6\o<$, a^e/xTrro?
applied to Job, as in the title in Mai, and in the first ode Satan
is described as yv/jiv< (cf. c. xxvii.), and
ftiaiws Trpoo-TraXalcras
elsewhere of Job rwv l^wptov KaraTraKaicras, where the
it is said,
plural fc
may be paralleled from c. xx. However, in the
%ft>pe?
also upon the idea that Job wife brought him bread.
s Both
these points are also emphasised in the Testament.
The Eastern Church has illustrated the Book of Job far more
copiously than the Western. Catenas upon this book are very
frequently adorned with miniatures, of which the finest specimen
is
probably that at Jerusalem (no. 5 in Papadopoulos-Kerameus
Catalogue), which is of cent, xiii., and has 117 pictures. But I
do not find that the Testament has influenced these pictures,
save perhaps in this one point that Job s wife is sometimes re
point that St James is the one New Testament writer who cites
the story of Job (v. 11): and there are not wanting other
resemblances in the Testament to the phraseology and thought of
the Epistle. Herr Spitta has recently advanced the theory and
maintained it that the Epistle of James is not a
with ability
Christian writing at all. It is to be wished that he had taken
into account the Testament of Job in his investigations but, so :
"sealing"
were a matter of course. Two possible interpretations
are suggested by two passages from the New Testament the one :
7ricrT6G)9 Tr)<$
ev Trj aKpoftvcrTiq y
the other, Rev. vii. 3
o~(f)paylo (oiJLev TOI)? Sov\ovs TOV 6eov rjfjL&v Girl T&V /j,Ta>7ra)i>
angels. In the Test. Salomonis the devils fly up near the firmament
to hear the sentences pronounced against the souls of men :
This, as will be seen from the table given above, is based on the
LXX of Job xxxi. 35 37, which totally differs from the Hebrew.
In particular the phrase of the Testament are^avov e-
to call to
"
:
compare M s former inter
pretation of o-^oXafrw (c. vi.).
M (avefapov Se re.
/uocr^ot^ eVl TO OvcnacrrrjpLOv} inserts a
T&>
We
are reminded of the situation in Tobit, where, after
xxii.
Tobit has become blind and poor, his wife Anna is obliged to sup
port him by manual labour.
last most nearly resembles the ordinary Hebrew Psalm, but has
the peculiarity that the last verse is almost identical with the first.
There is a poetical composition very much in the style of the one
now before us in the History of Aseneth, but only in the Syriac,
Armenian and Latin versions of it. After every verse in the Latin
is the refrain
peccaui, domine, peccaui, in conspectu tuo multum
"
peccaui."
parallels.
rrjv Ava-irlSa and ask where is Jobab, 6 T?;? AjyvvTOV 0X779 ftaai-
\evo)v (M has ravrrjs). It is possible that it was the slip
%<w/oa<?
of a writer living in Egypt, who wrote down the name of his own
country almost unconsciously.
xxxi. sqq. There is a confusion between Elihu and Eliphaz
in our texts. The Paris MS reads Elihu throughout down to
xxxiv. Mai s text vacillates between the two. However, it seems
that Elihu the person intended
is really for in chapter xli. (P) :
isdropped moment
for a by the Paris MS and this suggests the :
TOV EXtoO inroSeucvvovTos rot? ircucrlv TOV TT\OVTOV TOV Ieo/3, which
reads very much like a gloss. On the other hand M in both these
passages preserves the first person and the phraseology of the ;
Qpovelre, jj,r}
rd eVl 7779 7*79 : also Asc. les. Gr. ii. 1.
1.
Trarpi/crjs 80^779. Cf. Asc. les. Or. ii. 4.
li.
N^peiW or N^/oeo9 here first appears as the writer of
the book : he is
probably to be identified with Nahor so in : M
c. i. a8eA.<o9
anything like the Mosaic legislation into it, he does his best to
xciv INTRODUCTION.
connect his hero with Israel, and makes him give utterance to
Jewish precepts, and practise Jewish virtues. In favour of
this view we have also to reckon the
fact that other books of
this kind, notably theTestaments of the Twelve Patriarchs, go
back to Hebrew originals. And there is one book in particular
whose history seems to be very much the same as that which I
have imagined for the writing before us. This is the History of
Aseneth. In that we have a Midrash on a part of Genesis in a
Greek form, put into that form, as far as we can judge, by a
Christian hand, and yet almost entirely without distinctively
Christian expressions. The author of the history of Aseneth as
we have it now might almost have been identical with the author
of the Testament of Job.
As country and date of the latter, it is not easy to pro
to the
nounce. In one passage (c. xxviii.) Egypt is mentioned in a manner
which may point to the writer s having been a resident there :
familiar New
Testament phrases and terms of expression in
giving the sense of the Hebrew text and, as we might :
to his original follows from what has been said. With regard to
one particular section (cc. xlvi liii.) there seem to be appreciable
reasons for supposing that it is such an addition.
First, in cc. i xlv. Job is the speaker : he ceases to be so
in cc. xlvi liii. This is to some extent unavoidable : in all
books of this kind we expect a short conclusion, ostensibly by
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. XCV
another hand, which shall state that the hero died and was
buried. But in this case the concluding chapters contain a
great deal more. They are mainly an amplification of the
words gave (his daughters) an inheritance among their
"Job
"
they will benefit the wearers both in this world and the next.
I think that Professor Robinson is right in .suggesting that
they are the symbol of chastity. We are to think of Job s
daughters as resembling Philip s four daughters, virgins,
"
which
prophesied." Virginity is almost without exception an attribute
of a prophetess and Job s daughters are prophetesses. The
:
Job."
A
few more general remarks may be made before we sum up
this part of the subject. First, as to the peculiarities in the author s
style. On
three occasions he indulges in rather elaborate meta
In
Again, the author has a trick of referring to other books.
xl. he says that the lamentation over Sitis is to be found in the
TrapaXeiTrd/jieva :
speeches of Elihu are recorded in
in xli. that the
the TrapaXenro/meva of Eliphaz: in xlviii. that the hymns of Heniera
were written on her garments in xlix. those of Casia are
:
said that Nereias recorded the hymns of all the three daughters
in a book (though here differs). M
All these works are probably
Text.
The readings of M
which seem important are printed in a
spaced type. In the present section I wish to call attention to
some at least of those which ought to be adopted, and also to con
struct a text in one or two passages where the MSS are confused.
i. Kal /3io<?
avrov /cal dvriiypafyov BiaOr)fC7]<f
avrov ev 77 av
rffjuepa voarfaas ical eyvayfcais TT)V drrrobrjfjLiav avrov etc rov acafjuaro^.
The opening and closing words of Apocryphal books preserved for
liturgical use in late MSS are peculiarly liable to expansion and
It is probable to me that here
alteration. dvriyp. SiaO. and the
last clause may be genuine.
The names of the sons (given by P and omitted by M) are
clearly not Hebrew, repa-i ^0/909 may be intended to cover
XCV111 INTRODUCTION.
and viKrj
-
<f>opo<;
is undeniably Nt??(o/5o?. There is
ii.
apa TTCO? yvoocrofjLai, < TO d\rj0es M > is to be adopted.
ix. M rightly keeps a clause about the dogs, which has dropped
out of P through the repetition of <j>v\da<TovTes
. but wrongly reads
fcal fjivXovs for jta/ii/Xov?. aTra^re? P oi Trevrjres M. is to be M
preferred here.
P. Atc/><oVow
o ot d/xe XyovTes M. Atcc/>.
8e ot d/xe Xy. ras /3oas
Tats 7TTpat9 /cat Tots opccrtv /cotTa- o/occrt /cat i/ Tats 68019 a.7ro TOV TrA.?/-
d.7re/ca/xi/ov Sc /c.T.X.
peovTo?
for piovres, and wcrre for KOI 0)9.
xxiv., 1.
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. xcix
T. dy. <Kal
alrrjo-at, aprov KCLL elirelv /J,OL rov>
TrpaTrjv.
one throws the other : and the one who is on the top fills the
other s mouth with sand and bruises all his limbs : while the one
who is undermost endures all his assaults and does not faint, and
suddenly he who is uppermost gives in." I would suggest the
$ia(f)a)VTJcravTO<;
aerd <ravra>
Bie^wvrjo-ev d/c/Arjv 6 errdvw.
xxxiii. For eK SeftcS^ rov rrarpos M has e/c Sef. TGOV crwrrj/oo?.
But the difference between crpo? and rrpos is very slight.
xxxviii. P
rrdpw^ev ^&ff eavrvv rovs larpovs.
M rrapovres /J,e0 rjfiwv avrwv rovs laTp....7raydyo/j,ev.
Read Traprjydyofj,ev.
M aa(f>a\icr6fj
ejrl /JLv^/jiara, eVet ^//.et? OVK
M is right here.
TOV
he wrote "
xvi. P gives seven years between Job s call and the loss of his
property. M omits this. In P Job s charity seems to be con
sequent upon his call by the angel.
xx. P Job is
plagued 48 years.
M 7 years.
J. A. A. II.
TOC>N
Irjcrov X/9<7ToO
TTW? etydwrj air dp%f)S Tlerpov KOI
Id/ccaffov /cal OTTOV SirjyeiTai rov crravpov TO fJLV(rrrjpiov.
HLv\6yr)crov SeaTrora. 5
w(f)dr) eV TW /jLvrf/jLari
/cal 009 veavlatcos rjirop r]-
ovv avroov /cal rpoTrov nva yitr/SeTra) eaTr)pi,<y{jievG)V rfj
cfrepeiv,
6 Itodvwrjs elTrev "AvBpes aSeX^ot, 10
II.
r/
Or jap efeXefaro Tlerpov /cal AvBpeav d
?rpo9 yLte
/cal TOZ^ do~e\(f)6v pov *Idfca)/3ov 20
10
12 <T^V fj.ti> /ce^a\V >
] Ita Bonnet et Robinson: ego scripseram
0. >
5a<ri)]
detail* 13 fjTropov/j.ev ] viropovv /JLCV
15 forsitan supplendum post yTropov/j-ev 16 r65e] r6re Bonnet
<r<f>odp6Tepov
:
a.v
And I said
"
What child ?
"
But
"
he said to me "
And so, when we had brought the ship to land, we saw Him
also helping along with us to settle the ship. And when we
departed from the place, wishing to follow Him, again He
was seen of me as having a head rather bald, but a thick
became <more>
perplexed as we thought upon the matter.
Yet unto me there appeared this, which was still more won
any time saw His eyes closing, but only open. And oftentimes
He appeared to me as a small man and uncomely and fthen
is this so
f. 52 b Ka l Tlerpov \
et9 TO 0/909 OTTOV r\v avrw e#o9 ev^ecOai"
KOI
dSe\<f)ol,
o#To>9 TreTTovrjKa rov roTrov eKelvov, oOev aov rov
yeveiov \d/3ero, fjfjuepas rpiaKovra, Scrre ///e
elirelv avra) 20
irdo"r]s
Rob. : TroLas <ou> ciut delet Bonnet 16 KparricravTa] KparicravTos
20 rptd/covra] rpiaKov 21 a ro r/X^ta crou] Ita Bonnet praeclare: ego
conieceram el Tore a/xa aov. codex habet et rori
*
d/xa trou 22 ri ei
29
ACTS OF S. JOHN. 7
And I tell
you, brethren, I suffered so great pain in that place where
He took hold upon my beard, for thirty days, that I said
unto Him, "
Lord, if
Thy twitch when Thou wast in sport
Let it be
thine from henceforth not to tempt Him who is not to be
tempted."
Kvpiu) fjiov Irjaov, ou? e feXea>, eri croc arc Kirov a iv ; /cal 10
/3ov\6fievo<$
avrov /cparrjcrai, ev v\wSec Kal Travel awuari
ovKrjKpoaffdfj. rjv 9, 10 ry Kvpiy /x,ou* lyvov] rtD /cw ftov tu cod.: ry K. fiov
Irjffov Robinson 10 d-rriffTovaLv ;] a.irujTov<nv. cod., Bonnet, Robinson
11 iLvdpuiroi] 13 "a.vo<r
epu>] 6p& *TTOT] Hie incipit fragmentum I. apud
Zahn 14 ?raxet crwfj.a.Ti ] ira.<rx<- <rc6/iaros
15 TrpovepdXXov] Trpo<Tej3a\oi>
sidered His great grace and His unity which hath many
faces, and His wisdom which without ceasing looked upon
us, said
"
John, go thou to
sleep
"
Another like unto Him come down, Whom also I heard say
solid body : and at other times again when I felt Him, the
substance was immaterial and bodiless and as it were not
him that had bidden us, and He also with us received a loaf.
were saved whole, so that they who bade Him were amazed.
1
Job. vi. 7.
10 ACTA IOHANNIS.
f. 53 b fjida-ia \
TO vvv (reaiyrjo-Oa), apprjra ovra Kal Ta^a ov
Svvdfjieva \e<yea6ai
ovre aKoveaOai.
XL Hpivr) 8e crv\\ rj(j)07Jvai
i
avrov VTTO TWV dvofiaiv
, avvayaywv irdvras ecfrrj* TIplv fie GKeivois irapa-
v^awfjiev rov Trarepa, Kal ovrcos e^6\0o)fji6v eTrl 10
lv Kal \eyeiv
,
2 tx"os 0atVerai] i detV et t
xi os ai)rou CTTI TT^S 7^5 0atVerat 3
r?7S 7^5 eaurdj* 4 Kai raura eVe/ca r^s] /cat raura Uyu,?! ^rt ucnrep
veKev TTJS 5 ^auynci(rta] TO, ^af^. 6 /ia&e< /cat rd^a
8 npti/Tj] Ilptv dj o/xw/ ] + /cat UTTO di>6/j,ov 6(peus vo^oQerov^evuv 9 Trdj/-
earth, (for I saw Him raising Himself from the earth) and
I never saw it.
(the other text adds who also were governed by the lawless
Before I am
delivered up unto them, let us sing an hymn to the Father
say:
"
Amen."
rj/uv
6 SwbetcaTos dpiOpos dva) xppeveu.
TO Be o\ov %opev6iv V jrdp^ei.
c5 AyLtr/i/.
10
O-O7TTpOV el/Jbl
<JOl TO) VOOVVTl /Z. A/JiTJV.
/cai rpw<rai
*
Hie uersus nonnisi in duobus codd. conciliorum in textu Graeco inuenitur,
quos adhibuit Bonnet, sc. Ottobon. 27 e Vat. 1181 corr. Versiones Latinae
Anastasii et Longolii ita habent nasci uolo et gignere (generare Long.) uolo."
"
Amen.
I would flee and I would stay. Amen.
I would deck and I would be decked. Amen,
Xe>7O9
UTTO TraTpos eo-rdXrjv
crv \0rj<;.
Xo<ye
S6a croi, Trvevfia ayiov. -20
("TO
Be efjiov r)0e\r}(Ta)iJir]v <yva)vai
Aofa o~o
1 "ISe
<reavT&j>]
ide<raiavToi> : Bonnet coni. e!5es eavrbv XaXoO^rt] Bonnet
cow/. XaXoiWa irpdcr<r<i}]
Tr 3 6 v6ei]
ors . leg. Trdcrxw ei /AT;] 5, 6
sic diuiseram
ov yap edvvov o Xws ffvvideiv 6
ct /xt <TOL
\6yos VTTO 7rarp6s
favyeiv uel simile quid 9 (rTpwfj.vrjv fj,e] arpofj.veij fj.tv 10 yvuarj} yvCo
11 5^ et/i suppleuit Bonnet, optime
<6 4> 12 o-i ;] o-oi 14 TO
av yvwdi] TW iradelv ffvyyvod-rj 15 oZ5as ex ides corr. cod 17, 18
a7iats CTT eMot] ^uxcucr fir fj: Bonnet coni.
^
ayta.i<r
21 ro \6yov] Ita codex: Bonnet coni. fj.bv el 6t\eis 6 -fjfj.f]v yvuvcu. \6yi{) [dVa^]
\6yov] fors. Xoyy: nam Aug. habet "uerbo illusi cuncta et non sum illusus
in totum
"
was.
having understood it
say :
"
f. 54 fo
fj,iav fjt,op(f)r)v fj,rj e^ovra Kal ev eavrw rjv pia Kal /j,op<j)r) \
ferat. IM etenim duoruin o-x\uv fit mentio, quorum alter /Ao^oeiSr;? est, alter
filav fj,op(j>r)i>
OVK ?x l e * ^
e quidem Trepl rbv ffravpov, hie uero tv r ffravpf
uersatur. Itaque hoc in loco it a fere legendum censeo: Kal wept TOV o-ravpov
ox^-ov TroAtfj ,
Kal fr CLVT<^ rfv fj.op<pT]
a Kal idta /x.t a /cat iv rip ffravpu) &\\ov riva
//.t
27 (0 ap. Bonnet) latt. fugimus. om. ovv edd. Cone. 3, 4 avrbv I5uv
:
TrdffxovTos CIVTOV] I5uv avrov Trdffxovra ovdt irpoffe/aeiva aurou r6 7ra#os ed.
4 eis] eTri ed. 5 habet K\aiuv 6 TT; ffravpov jSdry] T dpov^dr^ TXY*Z:
ry aravpijj : rb apov ^/Soaro Y corr* ed. : tolle clamabatur lat. Kpep.a.<rdri\
8 avrb] ae 10 Kal 6 os] om. Kal 11, 12 eis r6 dveXdeTv] dve\6. eis
TOUTO rb opos 16 ev caury] ev avr< 17 ISta ala] tdta 6fj.ota
habet 5e
ACTS OF S. JOHN. 17
Lord went out; and we as men gone astray for awaked out
over all the earth. And our Lord stood in the midst of the
therein was one form and one likeness : and in the cross
us, but a sweet (or peculiar) and kind voice and one truly
of God, saying unto me :
"
Spirit>,
sometimes Life, sometimes Truth, sometimes Faith,
things that are fixed and were unsettled, and the joining
Lower Root, from which the nature of the things that come
into being proceeded. This, then, is the Cross which fixed
all
things apart by a word, and marked off the things from
birth and below it, and then compacted all into <one> : but
this is not the cross of wood which thou wilt see when thou
whom now thou seest not, but only hearest a voice. I was
22
20 ACTA IOHANNIS.
XIV.
f
O Be Trepl TOV aravpov fjLovoeiBrjv 0^X09 f]
l\> *-\ -\ ^ f \ /
a\\
>
>/
Trapd yap TOVTOV el. TWV ovv rjro\\o)v dpeXei, KOI TWV eco
TOV /jLva-Ttjpiov /caTCKfypovei, ylva)o-Ke yap fie o\ov Trapa TU>
15
3 <otfre
\xOri<TOfj.ai
>
] Et Bonnet et ego suppleuimus 7
<^>
&vw 0i5<ris] ava\r)<J>67)-
dvol <f>t<riff
codex: Bonnet avOputrov 0i/o-ts: sed
patet Me rrj KaruTLKr) <f>v<reL aliquid opponl; quid autem, nisi y avw 0&ns?
8 e/j.fi iretfofj.evov ] e/j.o? ir^ddj^vwv 9 t6v yew Thereat] Ita codex:
Bonnet coni. 6 vvv O#TTW TOVTO yevrjcreTai: ego malo ov vvv aicovov ^ae, cos cru
<TTIV
TOVTO yevriffeTcu, collatis quae sequuntur: constat enim genus hoc inixtum in
superiores partes tralii 5ta rou aKovew Christi uocem, et simili ratione ipsum
lohannem in melius crescere 12 Kal <rv
fj.tv fay ws Kay6] /cat croi ptv twv
Kayu codex 13 OTO.V ere <
^%w > ws 70?] OTOLV <re wo- ^yw codex : Bonnet
coni. OTav ere elcrayayu Trap eftavTbv 14 TOVTOV} TOV/TOVTO TU>V
ovv}
rbv vovv 19 6 yap ffv 6p$s} w yap el <rvcodex : ego correxi
upa<r
: Bonnet
corruptelam ita irrepsisse censet <rv,
ecru, ettri) 21 a] ^/at 21, 22 opav
(bis)} forsitan opa 22 oi>x
5 tyyv} ov tyijv codex : correxit Bonnet
22, 23 dXX 6 cru di/vy yvupifciv, (rvyyevr)$ u>v}
d\\ o cru 5e vvyvupifciv (rvyycvelff
6v codex: Bonnet correxit optime: egoprius dXX 6 <re Set vvv yvup. postea &\\o
(TV 5^ vvv yv&pife
ACTS OF S. JOHN. 21
is neither seen nor spoken of, much more shall I, the Lord
not yet hath every member of Him that came down been
Myself. For from this thou art. Care not therefore for
the many, and them that are outside the mystery despise :
for know thou that I am wholly with the Father, and the
Father with Me.
I shew thee : but what I am, that I alone know, and none
else. Let Me therefore keep that which is Mine own, and
that which is thine behold thou through Me, and behold
Me in truth that I am, not what I said, but what thou art
able to know, because thou art akin thereto. Thou hearest
that I suffered, yet I suffered not : that I suffered not, yet
22 ACTA IOHANNIS.
vorjcrov ovv
\6yov alveaiv, \6yov vvfyv. \6yov al/Jia,
/u-e
hanged, and I was not hanged that blood flowed from Me,
;
say of Me I had not, and the things that they say not, those
I suffered. Now what they are I will signify unto thee,
for I know that thou wilt understand. Perceive thou there
fore in Me the praising (perh. slaying) of a Word, the
voovfjitj>uv>
collat. Actis loh. ap. Tisch. 272, 1. 23 (Zahn, p. 241, 1.
2) 9 8\w
Trpecr(3vTepov K. tV%UjOorepoi ] o\ov TrpefffivTeptov K. tVxupwre/)wi> 9, 10 rouro
(bis)] TOVTU bis :
ego scripseram rovrov 11 vp&v] yfji&v 13, 14 Apou-
<navrj] dpovcrvvr) 14 a/^ta iroatv] Ita codex; Bonnet coni. a/jia <ro?s d5eX-
0o?s> TracriJ/, zd quod optimum sensum praebet : a/aa rots XoiTrots etiam occurrit :
all of us, yea, and but now hath hearkened to both me and
Drusiana,- forasmuch as He is the God of them that are
brethren f, that they might behold the acts that were done
by him, and hear his word always in the Lord [now and
/3eiav V/JLWV.
II. M?) fyoftelaOe ovv avrovs 7ro\\ovs yap KOTTOVS
KOI TTOXXOU? SlCOy/JLOVS /Jb\\T6 TTaOetv id TO OVOfJid
fjirj (fro/Bela-Qe, eya> yap elfu, peG* vfiwv. Kal TavTa TOV
lycrov elirovTos avTols, OVK d(f)fjfcev TOV
35 fjiadelv TL e\d\7j<7ev
6vo\/jia e/jiov
eK rov o-To/J,aTO<$
TOV tytofjua e^dprj ^apa /jieyd\rj Kal \eyei,
-
ev aiTov 6 0776X09 <roO> /3ao ^Xea)9, Kal eBcoKe
7T/909
Aev/ciov ypdfj,fjiara iva TropevOf) rrpbs avrov ev rd^eC
/caldvayvovs ravra 6 Aeu/ao9 evoomov rfj ryvvai/cl avrov
evpev on jJueraKaXelrai avrov e/cetcre 6 /3ao-tXeu9, teal
<f>r)(Ti,v
I8oz) 670) drrep^ofJiaC /3Xe7reTe Se TOP $ov\ov avrov 5
7TO\fJiOV. 15
dpd ri elo~iv rd reap avrov ?rpo9 rj/jids /card rcov Oecov rjfjL&
20 oScra KTr)<p\ufji.{i>r]v
22 25 rw \aplyyei 29 a</>
ACTA THOMAE. 33
eyevovro aycrel
Koviopros e^TTpocrOev Ti}9 Ap<rei>o?79
Kal
7raz^T09 ToO XaoO* e%r)\6ocrav Be Kal TCL aKaOapra Trvev-
15/xara evoiKovvra <Kpdovra> Kal \eyovra
<rd> Oval
r}ulv, d7rfj\6ev <ydp 77 Trapprjcria rjfji&v (rtjuepov elcre\66vTO<$
TOV 0)Lta 6t9 TOV OLKOV jLWV JLTa *IrGOV XfcCTToG TOV
a7ro<jToXoi>
&)yu,a Trape/caXet Xejovaa" AoOXe roO ^eo{) roO
ro9 o of efywricrOf) o OLKOS aov d\7ro r^9 7T\dvrjs rwv elbcoXayv, f. 133 6
J. A. A. II. 3
34 ACTA THOMAE.
Yivpie Ivjcrov Xptare, vie rov Oeov TOV ^WVTOS, 6 VTTO TOV
dylov (iTTOO-roXov ay/jid teal TJ^WV TTCLVTWV Sofao/xeyo9, (/>
veyKa evwiribv o~ov KOI vvv $ej;ov fie rrjv crrjv &ov\r)v. 5
TraTeiv, Tv<f)\oi$
TO /3\e7reiv, /caxo?9 TO aKoveW ~\eirpov<; 25
XXX.
Kat /xera ?roXXa9 rj^epa^ ISov Kal AevKios 6
dpxwv T^9 7roXew9 TrapeyeveTo K TOV /3acrfcXeft>9 KovSi^opov,
Kal e\6ovTos avTov irXi^criov TTJS ?roXeft)9 e^r)\6ev TCCLV TO
7roX6O)9 7T/9O9 VTrdvTrjaiv avTov rjoav ydp eK- 35
irdvTes Kal eTriOvpovvTes TOV ISeiv avTov Kal <
qy Boopa teal
avy%aipovTes cwrar avTo$ Be e/cdOiaev
dpicrTov | TTOLrjcravTes, /cal rjaOiov efi o\r)v Tr}v f. 135 &
rjfjiepav e/ceivrjv.
10 XXXIII. Eo-Trepa? Be yevo/Jbevrjs elarjXdev /cal dve-
K\iur) ev TO; KOiTwvc avTOv /cal eJ^rjT rjO ev Apaevoiyv TTJV
yvval/ca avTov* Trjs Be eXOoixT^^ e/cpaTTjO ev TTJS ^etpo?
avTijs Kai (frrjcrt, ATroBvaafjievrj TCL if/koirui crov dvatc\i6ijTi
/cat avTr) Be
ytter e/jiov. r) (prjcriv Aeoyu,cu crov, Kvpie
25 aTroppityov aTco crov Trjv /jiepi/jivav Tr)<$ crap/citcfj^ e
TOV aitevos TOVTOV, Trjv fjir)e^ovcrav eXeo? irapa TOV Be-
criroTov KpicrTov, jnd\i<TTa OTL /cvpia/cr} ecrTiV KOI ore ev-
ov/c eo-Ttv ev TavTrj
XprjaTov Ty dvacrTacripto TOV XpicrTov
epydaaaOal TI tcatcov.
(
?) 6 tvSeSvfUvqv 8
9 vfj.<t>ia<rfj.a.<Tii>
10 avvavTiffe fj.cu 11 porjdovaa /cciXXos 18 apeicrov
28 iv raura 32 scr. e/c ffeavrijs (?)
32
36 ACTA THOMAE.
f. 136 a
Xeye Kara TOV Bov\ov TOV Oeov TOIOVTOVS \6jov 9* TrdvTes \ <yap
ftacrdvtov u>v
yu-eXXct) irpoaeveyicelv Kal a^a TMai>T(p. \6<y(t>
A
e7T\r)p(t)o-a T// TOV Xpi(7Tov ftor]6eiq. Kal o AevKto? AoOXe
Trovrjpe, OTav /3ao-avl(ra) ere, rdre JJLOL TTJV akrjOeiav. \eyet,<;
f. 136 b TeXe9 OVK ol^a9 OTL TCL lepa Kal TraXaTia al tyvyai elaiv 20
35
e(f)Tj
ISou Bid o~e aTreOavev 77 e/i^ yvvi] d\\a
2oe/iou9 Oeovs ov Tcavcro^ai Trdaav ftdo-avov K,ivr]orai KCLTCL L 137 6
o-ov ea)9 ov efM(f)avio-co TO, epya o~ov, teal TeXo9 TOVTCOV /cal
ere
TTi/cpq) TrapaBcocra).
XLII. Ot Be <yovel<;
/cal ol avyyeveis T^9 *A.po~ev6r)<;
[o aTrocrToXo? e<?7 ]
o Se AevKios Mr) vofiiarjs on dire-
lo. xx. 25 OTL *Etdv rat9 %epo~lv avTov TOV TVTTOV TOOV ij\a)V
/jurj
t Sa) ev
Kal y^aXXft) TOV SaKTV\6v /JLOV t9 TOV TVTTOV TWV tf\o)v Kal
/3d\\co Trjv ^elpd JJLOV els Trjv TrXevpdv avTov, ov /jurj
20
1
aXX ISoi) eveKa TOVTOV vvv TO Sep/ma 77)9
d<j)ypr)Tai
air e/juov Kal d\\a TrXetcrra /3ouXerat
Kivelv KCLT* e/Jiov aXX ol8a, 8e<77TOTa, OTI ov fjiaKpdv air
v el, Kal evio"^yo~ov fjie
Sid TO ovo/jid aov TO dyiov, 6 av
els TOVS alwvas dfjirjv. 25
XLV. Kat TavTa etVo^TO? avTov, o-Tr\ay)(yto-6els o
Ktipvi;rj<;
TO evayye\i6v JJLOV Kal Xur/xocrr;9 avTovs eK
TOV Sta/3oXof 7T\dvr)s OTI Si avTOV<i eKevwo~a TO al/j,d
30 6 crtoTrjp OTI Tov ep xpjjievov TTpos fjue ov arj eKJSd\w ef &). I G> v j 33
>
XLIX. Kal
elcrep^ofjuevov avrov ev rfj TroXet,
yepovra nXaiovTa Kal oSvpo/jivov rj Se K(f)d\Tj avrov
yefjiovaa KOTTpov, /cal ra l^aria avrov vre/aiecr^tcr/Aez/a*
eyyio~as Se avrbv b a)/-ia9 \eyei avrtp Atri ri eTroirjaas TO
LII.
f
O 8e elirev
irdrep rfj vvKrl JJLOI "AKOVCTOV, 25
rov 7raTj009 crov Kal \d/3r)<$ yvvaiKa Kal fjuidvrjs TO ado fid 30
aov, a\Xa <f>v\a%oi>
creavrbv ae/jivov, iva /ir) y^
T^9 7^9, aXXa Ke<j>a\r) r^9 KK\rj(ria^ JJLOV I8ov ydp
o a?roc7ToXo9 fjiov ep^erai eVl rrjv Tr6\iv ravTyv, Kal auro9
ere 8t8afet TTJV o~(ppaylSa TOV aobuaTos Kal TOV aifjuaros JJLOV,
on ^609 Av evrjvOpooTrrjaa 8S vfjbas. Kal eKTelvas rrjv %et/oa 35
30 /mi) avis
ACTA THOMAE. 41
r
(TWTf^drjffav n\r}Qj] aTreipa 07T&)9 iBcoo-iv TL TO \eyojJievov
7T/309 aVTOVS. TOT6 \ey(, Ct)yU,a9 7T/309 aVTOVS "Iva
fjLTJ
dvrjyyeiXe <rot,
}
rerpay^Brj/jueve dvdpwrre, el(re\@elv els
rrjv Tro\LV fjpwv, /cal 7r\a<vfjcr>ai
rov \aov Bid rwv
payeiaiv o~ov Trapd rov BtBaa/cd\ov o~ov Irjo-ov eBiBd-
a>v
ISovres 3e on
ov ovvavrai, dvopOwOrfvat eicpa%av \eyovre<?
AoOXe rov Oeov, eXerjo-ov ^fta9, /cal edv e/c r^9 7779 avaara)-
10 fiev, TTio-revo/jLev et9 TOI/ ^eo^ ^Irjo-ovv 5yw/*> 7p ort ou/c
LXII. O Se a7rdc7ToXo9 t
on
rt
> >
>
prjo-ev ef avTtov.
Pergit auctor sine puncto Kal eVt TTJV
TOV 8e TTJV efowrlav r^? %<w/?9 cVetV?;? SteVo^To? 15
f. 150 Kal TOV QvfJLov TOV /3ao-Xeo>9 KaTa\eaivei Kal TTJ vaTe-
/caTeo~/ceva\o-a ovSev ofiolov rwv eVl TT}? 77)9 iretyvicev, 7T\r)V .151(147)
fratris sequitur. |
1
In c. xi. $cribitur"(y\ftaf9t.
THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.
you all ;
what He gave Me, give gather together, and
I you ;
may bring men back from their errors, to the Truth which is
in Me. Remember the sufferings that came upon Me and
all that was done to Me, for the sake of mankind.
(3) But unto Thomas the lot fell to preach in the country
of India. He then worshipped the Lord, and said Why is the :
the men thereof, and turn them unto the Lord. For the
Lord said He that shall preach in a large city shall save
:
regions round about it, and all they that dwell in them, are
good men.
(8) And it
happened that, as Peter said this, our Lord
heard what they said among themselves. He then showed
himself and spake in a language which they [the bystanders]
understood not, and said Peace be to thee, honoured Peter,
:
me this one.
(11) And the Lord said : His price is three pounds weight
of gold. man gave the money to our Lord, and said
Then that
to Him Write me a memorandum thereof, according to the
:
custom of our city. And the Lord said Thou needest not :
king of India. Then the Lord wrote the writing as the man
wished, and He then went up to heaven with great glory.
(12) After this our Lord appeared to Thomas and said to
him Take the price paid for thee, and distribute it among the
:
poor and the orphans and the widows, in the place to which
THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. 49
on their journey.
(14) And Thomas s master inquired what his calling was,
when Thomas answered: I am a builder and an architect, and
I am a physician. As regards laying out a construction, I
correct the plans and ascertain the cost thereof, and choose
the ground outside a land of thorns and briars, and anything
else thou mayest require. As to building, I build temples
and dwelling-houses, and long enclosures, good enough for
kings. Then, as to my being a physician, I cure the wounds
made in the flesh that destroy it.
(15) And when that man who had bought him heard
this he rejoiced, and said to him : The king is looking for
one exactly the like of thee. (16) And many days after they
came to India, where that man went in to the king and
told him about Thomas, and showed him the writing written
with his own hand. When the king saw him he wondered
at him and the guardsman told him all that Thomas could
;
(17) Then the king rejoiced greatly at it, and said to him :
Take that man and bring him to Vecius the judge of the
city, who will give him materials wherewith to build me a
wife, saying The man who has come to us within these few
:
J. A. A. II. 4
50 THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.
days shall not serve like the other servants but he shall ;
silver and thou sayest that they are gods but they are no
; ;
gods. And what thou doest unto them profits thee nothing
whatever, for they neither speak, nor hear, nor yet see and ;
if the earth quaked they could not hold up their heads, but
child, Thy beloved, [and send] Thy Holy Spirit, at which all
devils shall tremble Thou art the Good Shepherd, and we
!
city ;
turn to Thyself all those that dwell in it, for Thou art
the Maker of all mankind, and all creation confesses Thee.
When Thou lookest upon the earth it trembles and the ;
waves of the sea lull themselves to rest when they hear Thy
voice ;
the birds and all the beasts of the field are subject
unto Thee, because thou art Ruler over them. O Lord
Jesu Christ, cause Thy signs and miracles to shine over the
men that are in this city, that they may praise Thy name ;
for unto Thee belongs glory for ever and ever. Amen.
(23) But while the Apostle was offering this prayer, the
temple of idols shook, and all the gods that were on their
stands fell on their faces to the earth, and the devils that
dwelt in them cried out, saying Woe unto us woe unto us:
; ;
God, I will believe in thy God Jesus Christ, the son of the
living God.
(25) Then Thomas answered, and said to her: Arsenia, if
thou belie vest with thy whole heart, and forsakest this world
which soon passes away, thou shalt know that gold, silver,
and gorgeous apparel are vain show ;
for the moth eats them.
And as to the beauty of body,
perishes it
they that ;
and all
boast of soon perish with it, for soon after nothing of the
it
turn, and that his soul should live and again He says ;
:
claimed to them the glad tidings of the holy Gospel, and said
THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. 53
to them :
Bring unto me all the sick, and I will heal them
freely, for I will take no reward from any of them.
And all the household of Arsenia, the judge s wife, who
had believed through Thomas s words, and all the men of the
What big talk is this that thou now boldest ? such as I never
before heard from thee. Thou shalt not separate thyself from
me, except this day when I have been with thee. Alas May !
chanter, where is the work and the art, of which thou saidst
to me I am a builder
: where are the temples that were to
;
wroth against us, and in His anger He will send fire upon us
from heaven, and will consume us. If, on the other hand,
we do not what this impious man commands, he will put us
to death. Behold, however, we saw great wonders done by
this holy man, when wild boars rushed into the fields of an
old woman, and all the youth of the place could not drive
them away. Then she came and did obeisance to this holy
man, and made her request, saying O my lord, help me in :
the herd of wild boars went away, and the fire came down
from heaven and consumed them. We, therefore, are much
afraid of his God.
living God, help me at this hour out of this torture. (41) And
Arsenia,who heard the Apostle s voice, and was looking at
him, when she saw them flaying his flesh, was greatly moved,
and fell on her face and died.
Then Vecius cried, and said So, my wife has died by
:
dead ;
and I shall torment thee as I like, and I will not let
thee go. Then he commanded that they should bring wine and
salt to anoint the flesh of the saint, who cried aloud, and said :
O Lord Jesu Christ, help me, and deliver me from this torture !
kindred, and I left all that belonged to me, when I heard Thy
voice, O Lord, who didst send me to this city for the salva
tion of the men thereof. And now come look on what has
upon me here.
Since, Lord, Thou didst suffer for me, it is
meet I should suffer for Thee with joy all that has come upon
me in this city. I remember the day when Thou didst ap
pear to my brethren, the other Apostles, after Thy resurrec
tion from the dead. I was not there with them and when ;
do not see my Lord, nor see on His hands the print of the
nails, nor yet thrust my fingers into His
if I do wounds ;
and
not bring hands into His side, I will not believe. But
my
Thou didst again appear unto me, and Thou didst show me
[the proofs] I sought of Thy resurrection, and I was reproved
for the weakness of
my faith. And since Thou didst suffer
then on my account, my Lord Jesu Christ, I pray Thee to
forgive me for Thou art a gracious God receive my prayer,
; ;
pared with the hour in which I shall see thee and we shall
meet together because thy throne is ready at My right
;
Holy Ghost the Word that raised Lazarus will also raise
;
thee.
Then immediately
did she open her eyes, and see the
Apostle standing at her head and she arose at once and
;
worshipped him.
(47) But when Vecius saw these signs and great miracles
wrought by the Apostle Thomas, he cried, saying: Truly,
there is no god but thy God, whom thou servest. I also
pray
thee, servant of God, to forgive me what I have done to thee ;
Thomas, also, laid down for them the decrees and institutions
of the Church ;
he set Vecius over them ;
and gave them all
my son said to me
Grieve not for me, father, as regards my
:
behold, I have forsaken this world and all the lusts thereof.
When him say this, I took it greatly to heart but
I heard ;
also said I have sworn by the great King, who is the King
:
(52) And he said I will tell thee what I have seen. Last
:
to where thy sons are; the Lord Jesus Christ will grant
them life.
(56) Then the old man went to the place where the
children were buried, followed by many people, who said :
it on every one of
thy children, and say In the name of the :
That man is one of His twelve disciples who have come forth
from Judsea, to walk about the whole world they deceive all ;
His body, and they have gone into all the world, saying that
He was risen from the dead.
THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. 61
craft. (60) Then the priest arose, and the people with him,
and came to the place where was Thomas, and they found
him in the way the people were gathered around
of the city ;
sought at Thy hands, but who hast revealed Thy glory to this
people, that they be gathered unto Thee, I pray Thee to send
from on high, heavenly Power, in a whirlwind to take up
this heathen who has blasphemed Thy holy Name. (63) Then
he was at once suspended in the air, head downwards, and
carried round and round the crowd.
But when he, thus suspended in the air, saw the power of
62 THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.
from him, and said to him Sit thou on this cloud, and it
:
lo*
GRAECE
J. A. A. II.
enicjoAH niAAToy npoc
Tj/jLepa
ev fi TTpoaijyayov ^lovSaioi rbv Irjaovv rbv \eyopevov
X/oicrroV to? (TTavpa)0 r], /cal rfj rpirrj rj^epa dveaTtj e/c rwv 5
5 TO) dvSpi aov 7T6pl efJLov ;...Trjv TOV Oeov &ia0r)Kr)V fjv
6 TraTijp Traaav ovv adp/ca dTro\w\vlav o*ia TOV /JLOV
teal o~vvo~TpaTia>Tai,<;
ol 8e \V7roviJievoi teal K\aiovT$ tcad*
teal avTos eyw ev Trj 68vvr) Trjs yvvaitcos /JLOV eyKel^ai eirl
|
era 18, 19 ra^ecDras K. cruj/crT/jartcDras at 5 \VTrovfj.evat 20 scr.
24 Ida) ^x wv 26 at Trarptat] e TT
52
68 EPISTOLAE TILATI ET HERODIS.
TCO
Ov/c ev jjii/cpq)
TrevQei Kara T9 Oeias ypatyds cbv eyca
croL <ypd(f>co,
a$9 fcal av d/covaas TTUVTOX; ev \V7rrj yevijar)
3 ws ey<j}
4 yevr)<rei
5 ijpudiddav r.
Tr{fov<rai>
6 6 x#a 10 /cparwv scr. coVre TT)I>
/J.QV Kparelv aur^s K\a.lovvav, /cat 14 eyKe?/x,cu] eyK\rjfj.a 15 scr. 6Kuv (?)
OTL %elpa<$
dSi/ccos eirefBaXov eVt TOV Si/catov
TavTa Trj T&V alwvcov o~vvTe\eiq TreTrXrjpcoTai,, cucrre
10 Ta eOvr) /cXypovofjua TTJS TOV Oeov /Sao-tXeta?, rou?
v lovs TOV <^>a)T09 K/3\fjOrjvat, e^co, SIOTI, OVK eT^priaa/jiev
TTpO? KVplOV, OVT Ta 7T/909 TOV VIOV aVTOV. 8tO VVV
;
evret O^O^POVLOI eyevd/jieda, ddtyov fiov TOV ol/cov
eva>Tia
T779 yvvaifcos JJLOV KOL TO 8aKTV\iov TO ejjiov.
itTTOKeirai
irevij/a 25 ^uAXet /J.OL] /iAXw/xat 29
33 eir o\l/et] ? <?TT
6\f/iav
70 EPISTOLAE PILATI ET HERODIS.
<rb
aw/jia avrov KOI Tavr /
rjv> rrjv
rov Kvpiov Ir/crov
Kal TV vla> Kal ro3 dyiq) TrvevpaTi vvv Kal del Kal et s roi/9
bear, until I was laid in the tomb. And now, listen to Me,
and believe in God My Father who is with Me. For I have
burst the bands of death, and have broken open the gates
of Sheol, and (it is) My coming which is to be (hereafter)."
And when my wife Procla and the soldiers heard these
things, they came (and) told me, weeping, because they too
had been against him, when they were plotting the evil
things which they had done unto him so that I too upon ;
Him the scars of His cross. And He said That which all
:
"
the just fathers hoped to receive, and did not see, (thou hast
seen); in thy time the Lord of time, the Son of man, the
Son of the Exalted One, who is from all time, has risen from
the grave, and is glorified on high by all that He has created
and established, for ever and ever."
THE LETTER OF HEROD TO PILATE THE HEGEMON.
that, when thou hast heard them, thou mayest grieve for me.
For as my daughter, who was dear to me, Herodia, was play
ing on a deep (pond) of water which was frozen over, the ice
broke under her, and her whole body went down, and her
head was cut off, and remained on the surface of the ice.
And lo, her mother is holding her head on her knees in her
lap, and my whole house is in great sorrow. For I, when I
heard of the man Jesus, wished to come unto thee, and to
see him alone, and hear his word, if it was like to that of the
sons of men. And it is certain that, because of the many
evil thingswhich I did unto John the Baptist, and because
I mocked at the Messiah, lo, I am receiving a just recom
coming upon the priests and upon the writers of the law,
because they delivered unto thee the Just One. For this is
the consummation of the world, that they consented that the
Gentiles should become heirs. For the children of light
shallbe cast out; for they have not observed the things
which were preached concerning the Lord and his Son.
Because of this, gird up thy loins and receive righteousness,
being mindful, thou with thy wife, by night and by day, of
Jesus and of you Gentiles shall be the kingdom, for we the
;
rfjs
F = Flecte (Ferd. F.). Wissenschaftliclie Reise, Band ii. Abth. ii, Leipzig
1837, p. 145 ex Cod. Taurinensi Regii Graeco C. ii. 5 (no. cccii).
:
Titulus decst in F.
6 /-leo-Toi/] /ie<rn7S
F /carei/ ^^tVw] /carei/ t0^s B 7 om. rov F
8 7rap^5co/cas] Tra.pa.5c5. F 9 TOVTI^ jSct / as, /cat] TOVTOV 5ia /caXd/xy ^3.
B
11 a,vTbi>]
TOVTOV F om. d^atr^ws B 12 om. Kal (1) F Aa/3es]
Xa/3cl-j>
F 13 roirry] TOVTOV BF avveTra.d.~\ eavveirddes F 7ra/)^w/cas]
F 14 &<r ^s B a.eel F
EPISTOLA TIBERII AD PILATUM. 79
TOV T Kaid(f)ai>
/cal TOV TOVTOV 7rv0epov"Avvav, /cal
TOU9 7T/OCOTOU9 TO)V
ws laTpov
/cai B /cav roury as (sc?\ ds) F 12 ypa<pov<fr)$
STL
/cat] ^pa^acnjs raura. os ort B rous #eoi)s oi)s] rots ^eo?s ols B
13 ai/roi ] TOVTOV avatTiov F 14 d5t /cws TOVTOV /car^/cp. /cat] roCroj /cara/cptVajv B
15 Ka7u>
5^ ae] OUTWS /cat (re 01) ^uo^oJ (re B 16 avu.fi. vov K. o-vfj.u..~\
<yvva1/ca$
TCL
e^eTropvevaavTO, KOI
eOvrj dvetyvr) teal < >
15
TOV TOV 6%0l(TTov HpcoSov vlov, real TOV TOVTOV o-v/JifJivo TTjv
<
3?tXt7T7roi>
7rpoo~eTaev dvao~/co\07rio~6f)vai,.
M.ia Be TWV rjfjuepwv ej;6\6a)V 6 @a(ri,\6v<; eVt rrjv 6r)pav
15
J. A. A. II.
AHOKAAY^IZ BAPOYX.
62
APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI TERTIA GRAECE.
e
K\ai(ov virep TTJS al^/jLaXcocrla^ lepovo~d\,r)u, ore Kai
eTrl AypiTTTra TO %wpiov 777 %etpl Oeov Bte- 5
6vpav 7rav/ji<ye0rj
Kal elirev yitot EtVeA,#&>/-iez>
Si
AeoyLtat crov, \ Bel^ov /AOL ri elcriv ol dvdpcoTroi, ovroi; Kal f. 174 &
ao rjv, Kal tfv rf elBea avrov ^o(j)(oSrjs Kal j3e/3 r]\o$ Kal
elirov Tt? ear LV b SpaKcov ovros, Kal ris 6 irepl avrbv
dTrrjvijs ; Kal elirev o dyye\os fjbev BpaKcov eariv b
C
O
f. 175 & rd aa)/jiara |
rwv /ca/cc3? TOZ^ ftiov ^erep^ofjbevwv ecr0l(i)v 25
Kal vrc avraiv rpe<j)erat,
Kal ovrbs ecrnv b aSy?, oans Kal
avrbs Trapbfjboibs eariv avrov, ev w Kal rcivei drcb rfjs
6a\do-o-ris atcrel Trrj^vv fjilav, Kal OVK eKkeiirei arc avrris
n. b l&apovx elrrev Kal TrcU?; Kal elirev b d<y<ye\os
a/Lt?reXo9 H
28, 32 e/cXiTTT 32
APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI. 87
ro rov /cara/c Xvo-fJLov errl rfjs 7179 /cal drr(o\eae rraaav crdptca
/cal r9 rerpaKocrias evvea %i,\i,d&a<? r&v yiydvrwv, Kal
dvr)\6ev ro vScop eirdvci) rwv v^if]\wv errl Tr^et? Se/t-
7T6VT6, elcr?j\@6 TO vScop t? Tov TTapdSeicrov Kal ypev rrav
f. 177 rov A8dfjb rrjv rrapdftacriv drrep\yd^ovraL teal rrjs rov Oeov
fjia/cpdv yivovrai Kal rat alwvlq) rrvpl eavrovs
ovaiV rrav jap dyaObv St avrov <ov>
yiverai
ravra yap rcoiovaiv ol rovrov els Kopov rrivovres ovre 5
d$e\<f)ov
e Xeet, ovre Trarrjp vlov, ov<re> re/cva
f. 1776 Kal e 8etfe //-ot ap/Aa rerpaeXacrrov o TJV vTTOTrvpov, Kal eVl \
e\avvbfjivov rb apfjua
<Kal
rjv> dyye\.a)v reo~<TapaKovra. vir"
fjie.
Kal elrrev fioi b dyye\os Touro TO opveov 7raparpe%ei,
ro3 ^X/o) Kal ra9 Trrepvyas Several ra9 Trvpiuop- e$arr\<x>v
i
/j,e TTTepvyes Trvpo?.
KOI eljrov Kvpie, ri eVrl
TO OpVeOV TOVTO, Kal TI TO OVOfJLO, aVTOV ; KOI eLTTeV fJiOi
6 ayye\.o<$ <&oivi% /eaXetTat TO ovoaa avTov. i7rov </cal >
ydp Ta
ft>?
SicTTO/jia, OVTWS Kal 6 d\6KTO)p /jbrjvvei, TO?? ev TcS
rr\fj0o<?
r&v opvecov Kal elrrev 6 01776X09* "A/covcroz/, Ba-
;
-7-01)9 KapTrovs evepyovv e/c TOVTOV e&Tiv. IvQi ovv TOV Xot-
7TOV OTi K TOVTOV eCTrlv O \eyTai S/5O<7O9 TOV OVpaVOV.
11 Kat CLTTO TOVTOV Xa/3coz> fie o a7<yeXo9 ijyayev fie et9
f. 181 ft
KOI ical elirov
ovpavov.
ire/JLTTTOv TJV rj TrvXrj K/c\eio-fjLew)j \
1 iV0??Tcu 10 "Aprt]
dvTl 12 ai>oiytTw<rav
13 rpta/x6s, i.e. the
17 Kal d/jia TW
K\eL<rOi) r) Ovpa,
\6y<p
Kal 77/^6*9 dve^coptj-
cra/jiev Kal \a/3a)v fjue o 0776X09 aTreKaTecmjo-ev fjue et9 TO
aTT dpxfjs Kal et9 eavrov e\0oov S6%av etyepov rw 6ew 20
TW dgiobo-avrt fjie
TOLOVTOV dgiwfjLaros. u> Kal v/j,eis,
d$e\-
fyoi,
ol TU^dz/re9 r^9 Toiavrrjs d jTOKa\v^rew^^ So^dcrare Kal r
avrol TOV 6ebv, O7r&)9 Kal avros So^dar] uyita9 vvv Kal del
Kal et9 TOV9 alwvas rwv aiwvcov
W. R. MORFILL, M.A.
ing has come to the ears of the Lord our God. But tell me that
thou wilt neither add nor conceal a word, and I will tell thee
secrets which the mind of man has never at any time seen. And
I, Baruch, said to the angel As my Lord God liveth, if thou
:
the horns of stags and the feet of goats, and the bellies of sheep.
And I asked the angel and said Tell me what is the thickness of
:
as the expanse from the East to the West, so is the thickness of the
heavens, this great field. And I said to the angel And these men :
they who built the tower, and God has transformed them.
THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. 97
Baruch, asked the angel and said : Who are these ? And he said
to meThese are those who built the tower wishing to go into
:
heaven. For they made a tower and drove thither all people of
the male and female sex. For there you might have seen some
cutting wood, some making clay, some throwing lime, and some
burning stone. And
there was great trouble there for those
people from the East to the West so that each of them cast away
:
there women gave birth to children, but, having given birth, did
not cease casting the lime. And when she had taken her upper
garment, and wrapped it round (the child), she cast it on the
earth,and again went on with the same work. And they built
the tower, eighty thousand fathoms and in breadth five and they :
not comprehend it and in that field there was a very great moun
;
tain, and on it lay a serpent as from the East to the West, and it
bent down drinking from the sea every day a cubit, and ate the
earth like grass. And I, Baruch, said to the angel My Lord, why :
does this serpent drink from the sea a cubit during the day, and
how is it that the sea does not become scanty ? And the angel
said unto me : God made
three hundred, three
Listen, Baruch,
and thirty great the
the river Aphia, the second
rivers; first is
Avaria, the third Agorenik, the fourth Dunav (the Danube), the
fifth Ephrat (the Euphrates), the sixth Asavat, the seventh Ziet-
J. A. A. ii, 7
98 THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH.
nust, the eighth Ineus, the ninth Tigris. There are many other
great rivers, and they all go into the sea, and the sea is filled. On
account of this God made this serpent, and ordered it to drink of
the sea a cubit a day, so that the sea should not increase nor
diminish. And I, Baruch, said to the angel My Lord, how great :
is the stomach of this serpent that he can drink of the sea during
the day at the rate of a cubit, and eats earth like grass ? And the
his stomach. And I, Baruch, said to the angel Shew me the tree :
by which Adam
and Eve were seduced and driven out of Paradise.
And the angel said unto me Hear, Baruch the first is the vine,
:
;
and the second the sinful longing which Satanail poured upon
Adam and Eve on this account God has cursed the vine because
;
angel said When God caused the deluge upon the earth, and the
:
water came forth over the high mountains, forty cubits over the
mountains, and Noe alone remained, the water came into Paradise
and brought out the vine. When the water was dried up, Noe
came out of the ship and found the vine lying on the earth, and
did not know what it was for he had heard of it, what it was in
;
God will be angry with me. And bending his knees he prayed and
fasted forty days, praying and saying Lord, if I plant this vine,
:
hast found, and I will change its name and make it for a good
fiery crown : this chariot was drawn by four hundred angels, and
there was a bird flying from the East to the West. And I said to
the angel my Lord, shew me about everything. And the angel
:
told me: The man sitting on the chariot, wearing a fiery crown, this
is the sunand the bird flying is the guardian of the whole world.
;
And the angel said to me This bird spreads out its wings and
:
hides the fiery rays of the sun. For if he did not hide the fiery
rays of the sun, the race of men could not live on the earth, nor
any creature, from the burning heat of the sun. And this bird is
ordered to labour till the end of the world. But see what is
written on the right wing. And I approached and read, and there
were letters like a stream of gold on a threshing-floor and this ;
was written Neither heaven nor earth hath produced me, but the
:
son of the father [hath produced me]. And I asked the angel :
and thou shalt see the glory of God. And we were standing and
singing an angel s song, and we heard a great thunder in the
heaven. I asked the angel What, I pray, is this thunder ? And
:
light of the sun from the darkness, and the angels are bringing
the crown to the throne of God. And I saw the sun going like a
man melancholy and sad. I saw this bird melancholy and
sad, going with him. And I asked the angel Why is this :
bird melancholy and sad ? And the angel said This bird is :
melancholy and sad from the heat of the sun. And I heard
him [the bird] calling God that givest light, send light to the
:
me From the time when the fowls sing till there is light. And
:
the angel said to me Listen, Baruch, I will tell thee of the going
:
angels, and they take the crown of the sun and bring it to the
throne of God, for he is grieved at the sins of men, and when the
sun goes under the heaven he cannot endure to see the lawless
ness of men, murders upon the earth, riot, impurity and he ;
oxen drawing her chariot are forty angels, and they are all angels.
The form of the moon is like a woman sitting on a chariot.
And I,Baruch, said to the angel Concerning this I wish to ask
:
thee why the moon has not the same light as the sun. And the
angel said to me :
Listen, Baruch, and I will tell thee. Thou shalt
know all, and thou shalt know it : When the serpent deceived
Adam and Eve and made appear their nakedness, and they wept
bitterly about their nakedness, and the whole creation wept about
them, the heavens, the sun, and the stars and creation was shaken ;
to the throne of God, the angels and the powers were stirred con
cerning the sin of Adam, but the moon laughed on this account :
God was angry with and darkened her light, and caused her in
her,
a short time to grow old and to be born again but at first she was ;
not so, but was brighter than the sun and had the length of the day.
10. And again the angel took me forcibly and shewed me a
very great lake and said to me This is the lake whence the clouds
:
draw water and send rain upon the earth. And I, Baruch, said to
the angel How do men say that the clouds go out of the sea,
:
draw up the water of the sea, and rain on the earth ? And the
angel said to me The race of man is deceived, knowing nothing.
:
All the water of the sea is salt, for if the rain came from the sea,
no fruit would grow on the earth.
1 1 the angel took me forcibly and put me in the
. And
heavens and shewed me the very great gates. And the names of
men were written on them. And the angel said to me The men :
who may enter here, their names are here. And I, Baruch, said to
the angel Will not these doors open, that we may come into
:
them ? And the angel said to me They will not open till Michael:
comes but come and thou shalt see the glory of God. And as
;
we were waiting, there was a voice from the heavens like thunder.
And I said to, the angel What is this voice ? And he said
: :
me, and he bowed down to him. And I saw in his hand a great
receptacle, and it was as deep as the distance between heaven and
earth. And I said to the angel My Lord, what is it that Michael
:
holds in his hand ? And the angel said to me : This is that into
which the prayers of men
enter.
12. And as he was saying these things, the angels came from
the earth bringing gifts full of flowers. And I said to the angel :
My Lord, who are these ? And the angel said to me These: are
those who wait upon righteous men, from whom they bring good
gifts; and Michael receives the gifts. And Michael deposited them
in the receptacle.
not have smelt their stench and when their wives had fled to
:
the churches, they brought them out for impurity, and committed
them, saith the Lord. And again there was a voice from the
heavens Attend upon the sinners till they repent for if they do
:
;
resting-place of the righteous and their glory and joy and delight :
and again see the resting-place of the wicked, their tears and
sighs, and worms that never sleep. The sinners call to Heaven :
just judge, have pity upon us. And I, Baruch, said to the
angel Who are these, my Lord ? And he said to me These are
: :
102 THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH.
which he has seen and heard. Glory for ever to our God ! Amen.
TESTAMENTUM IOBI
AlABHKH
lob i. 2 \eaev rovs eTTTa vlovs Kal TO-? Tpet9 Ovyarepas avrov, wv
elo~iv TO, ovo/jLara Tepcrr %opo<i
vwv VIKJ] <f>opo<i (f)i(prj
1 Pet ii M T PS vp&v eye*) yap el/jui e/c rd)v vloov Hcrau doe\(f>ov
(6) Ia/e<w/3,
ov rj fjurjrrjp VJULGOV
eo~riv AtVa, ef 179 eyevvrjo a v
lob xlii. f v v , , N ,. ^ ,
\T
10 Kai eiirov
TC>
LOOV eyo).
v \^ . A /) vr ^ f* GtC. "*
tf dvOpa)7rlvrj (frvo-is.
Kal eyco dicovcras KareTrecra
15 eVt rrjv K\ivrjv fiov Trpoa/cvvoov KOI \eya)v Ku/ote fcou, o
eVt TTJ orwrrjpla r?}? e/Arjs ^1/^9 e\0a>v, &eofj,at crov, eiirep
OVTOS eo-Tiv 6 TOTTO? TOV ^aTavti ev co diraTridrja-ovTaL ol
f
22 /ca^aptVai] Kadaipiffat
Headings of M. 1 3 e-yco ^p^cr/cei/oyu.ej oi ] ^70; ^/ATJP TrXoucrios "yap
cr065pa TWJ d0 i]\iov avaroX&v v x^Pf- T V AucrtrtSr /cat Trpo rou KO,-
Xecrat y.e 6 /ci^ptos Ic6/3, 4Ka\ovfj, rjv Iw/Sd^S* 17 5e dpx^? ro ^ 7ret pacr /x,oi)
fyevero oiirws ^j/ Yap irXrjo iov TOV oi/cou et5w\6j/ TIVOS QpT]ffKv6^evov
virb TOV Xaou 4 -
3 /SXcTrwf] ZfiXeirov di a^epo/x.ei a] 7rpoa 0ep6ywej a ws 0ey
ef caur^j] e/^ai;ry 5 X^a^] at \eyov om. 6 debs 6 ^/xaj
fjifydXtj om. iv 0wrt 10 om. /ecu elTro^ KO.L direv 11 ouros s<?c.]
Kayu raura d/co^cras 14, 15 /car^7re<ra irpoffKwdov /cat] tireaov et s TTJV 7^1^
/cat Trpo(reKi>i>r]<ra
16 0??l. r^ eX^cii ] /xot XaXw^ 17 TOTTOS] TJ^TTOS
o??i. e^ $ aVflpwTTot 18, 19 56s <nrev8.
0^76^] deo/^ai (rou, /c^Xeuo^ /xe
/c.
d0a^tcrat auroi /c.
/ca^aptcrat TOI TOTTOV TOVTOV 19, 20 /cat rfc
oi)/c ^cTTti 6 KuiKvdjv /me TOUTO Trot^aat, /SacrtXea 6Vra r^s %wpas rat/r^s tVa
Tr\ai>r]duaii>
oi iv avTrj 21 Kai 0ws] /cat dureKpidrj /xot r/ QWVT]
TOV 0wr6s Xe70i;cra om. ^y 22 SUV^O-T;] SwTjaets UTTO-
t5o()
106 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.
Ex. vii. 2 Q-QI irdvra airep everei\ar6 JJUOL Kvpios f^era^i^ovai aoi.
31 Kaycio elirov on, Tidvra ocra everei\aro /JLOI,
TO>
Oepcnrovn
lobi. 8 (A)
avrov aKovaofiai Kal TTpdga). teal irdXiv elirev TaSe \eyeu
Rev.
cf.
iv 27
Eph.
ii. 13, KvpW />>
Tarn, eTravacrrrjcreTai
Eai/
ir
e7ri%eipr}crei<$
croi
KaOaplaai rov TOTTOV rov
\>>/^
fjuera 0/37779 ei? Trohe/jiov
/
a-
fjuovov 5
Rev. xii. ort roz/ Odvarov aoi ov &vvr)creTai eTreveyfcetv eV^epet 8e
, >
lac i 12
v. 11 Kal dTroSoOrjaerai CTOL nr\dcnov iva
Dan. xii.
virdp^ovrd crov,
f, , , , , , ^ , r ,
13 7^&)9 on
a7r/oocra)7roX777TT09 eanv, ajrooioovs e/cao-TO)
v
TO*
Mt. X111.39
yjraKOvovn d<ya6d Kal eyepQrjarj ev rfj dvacrrdaei
1 Pet. i. 17
yap d0\r]Tr)$ TTVKrevwv Kal Kaprepwv 7TOPOU9 /cat- e/c-
<W9
Prov. xxiv. $ f \ f i i a ^i \
i(p?c
V. Kal 670), reKvla fjuov, dvraTreKpiOrjv avnp
*
"A^pt
on
Heb. xi. Oavdrov VTro/Jieiva) Kal ov fjurj dvaTroSlaa). Kal /juerd TO
Is xii 10
cr( )a a @*J va t /^ e V7ro rov dyye\ov, dire\06vro^
t P y
l air e/^oO, 20
Rev. ii. 10 rore eyta, reKvia dvao~Ta$ ev rrj VVKTI, Trapa-
JJLOV^ 6^779
Rev. vii. 3
(TyU-od S 7rpoo"/ca<p> repcDv /cat rds ^Xt^ets* dXX ^df rai/ra i/TO/ilrgf
atcDj/os* /cat TrdXti^Trava/cdya^w 11 StTrXdcrtoz ] 5t7rXd(7ia irdvra iav d?ro-
Rev. 10 X&rets
ii. 12 aTrpoo-wTroX. e(rrtj/] + 6 ^e6s 13 ci,7a#d]+a /cat crot Swp^o-erat,
1 Pet. v. 3 /cat Be /cat
ffre^avov dfji.apo.vri.vov /co^t<rets /cat ^e/o^^ar;] eyepdr]<ret
an. xii. z
aj/ao-T-^et] .j. et s ^ w ?ji aluvtov 15 7* w<rei] 7vc6<rets 16,17 dX^tr6t] d
aurou 18 Kat 6706, re/cft a] e7w 5e, re/o/a 18, 19
et? eoa<po<;,
KCLI i s< xxv i. 5
ol/cov JAOV, /ceXevera9 ao~<f>a\io~6fjva(,
on Et
jcrr) fie, fjurj arrjiJuavd^Ta)) X\ elVare ort Oi) o-^oXafet- 23,24
a/9 TTpdy/jiaTos dva^Kaiov evbov eerw. Kal epov evbov 2 Cor. xi.
14
,
o SaTa^a9 ^Tdd^^aTicrQ^ et9 eTralrrjv GKpovaev
Z/
Ovpav /cal \eyet %ij/Ji,avov TW I<w/3 \eyov<7a
ort Lc. xiii. 25
15 VII.
f
O Se ^aravas d/cova-as d7rfj\6ev /cal
e\d\ij/cev rfj
r
iva apTOV
(j)dy(o. /cal eya) e/c/ce/cav/jLevov Seftcotca rfj Traibl
S&ovai avTw, Kal elirov avra) on M.r)/ceri 7rpo<r86/ca (frayeiv
20 e/c T&V ejjitov cipTwv, on dTr^XXorplcoaai /JLOV. Kal 17 Eph. ii. 12
/> \ /)> \> / \ Col. i. 21
TOV Kai
s>
15, 16 5e acradXtoi ] dcrrox^cras e?/ roi^ry 6 Trovrjpbs dweXduv eire6r]Kei> lirl TOVS
a/cotf<ras
^70? raOra aprov TratSt] ?5w/ca ai)r?7 aprov ^/c/ce/c. 19 SiSo^at]
SoOi ai etTTOi ] eS^uira MTJK. WK.
-rrpoaS. <j)ay.~\ (pay. irpocd.
20 aTrri\\orpiw<ral /JLOV] d-n"r]\\oTpiu6^v <rot
(Z. croi;) 21, 22 dovvat] ITT Covvai
fJiOL.
f/
Lc. iv. 13 VIII. Ore oe aTrea-rr) CLTT e/jiov, dire\6wv VTTO TO 15
cf Ilev.
. / </ v / v-x /o j- \
xviii 1 GTepecDjiJia opKcoaev TOV Kvpiov iva Aap^ egovaLav Kara TCOV
v7rap%6i>Tcoi> fjiov
Kal rore \a/3c*)v TTJV i%owricu> jrapd Oeov
r/\0ev Kal qpev pov crvfJiTravTa TOV TT\OVTOV.
IX. A/couVare ovv, VTroo el^a) ydp VJMV TTCLVTCL TO.
eTU(f>peis
Kal o ia
^ov\r) dywyrj ^pyaffov eroiyuos ydp et/*t viroo TTJi ai
/mot]
croi Tes ra 7rot/x.vta* /cat aXXous Kvvas et%ov ^ 0uXdcrcroi Tas ro^
Ka/XTjXous] /cat /ii^Xous fvvaKLffx^ T/H<rxiX.]
^ 25
-f /card
TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 109
aur. d0wpt<ra 6, 7 /cal 5t56j/at e7rt5eo/w.] /c. T^V ri^v elvai rot s TT^V.
eXe7;/A.] A
07/11. fyrovvres 12 TTJ ^upa] ets /x.^ai rwi dvp&v 12 14 ow.
/cat at Secr^^vres Kadyiitvov eirave\deiv] air\deiv offov\
16, 17 owi. ev r<
oi/cy /uoi Trdaas wpas] iraaav wpav 18 ow.
19 om. ^e^os irpo-^px- at r^o-at] TJPXCTO airuv om. avayK-rjv
20 rpaw^rj irplv ^] rpairtfo fjiov rod 21 ou5e] oi)SeVa 23 o?w.
Se efjiTTopevo/jievoL e7reTv<y%avov
/cal eBl&ovv Tols
evloTe Se Trd\w dTrecrv\ovvTo Kal rjp%ovTo /cal 7rape/cd\ovv 20
Mt. xviii.
fjie \eyovTes Aeo/xe^tz crov, f^a/cpoOvfJirjcrov e<f>
^
lob xxxi. TT&S dTro/caTacrTrjo-at, croi BwdfieBa. /cdyco
35 37
7rpoe<f)pov avTols TO %eip6ypa<f)ov,
/cal dve<yivwo~KOV,
Readings of P. 21
Beading s of M. 1 irpo<r\a/ji.(3av. ityopffcu ] TT
po<r\a.^bvrwv avrov K.
OI/ 12 ^fJ.vopev6fA.
+ ffov 16, 17 5f^d/xej/os rfdeXov] edidow avrois OCT. -rjO., dexo/^evos rb ypd/j,/j.a
"Ocrov
(f>avov eirifapo/jievos d(f)aipr)(Tea)s \eycov
1
TWL>
TrevrjTwv eTriarevcra vfjbiv, ovbev \rj^ofiaL Trap V/JLWV.
ov8e eSe%6fjLr)v TL Trapd TOV ofaiXerov /AOV.
Kal et TTore fioi
XII. Tjp^ero dvyp i\apos TTJV /capSlav,
5 \eywv Ovre eya) evTropd) eTri/covpfjaai rot? Trevrjcriv /3ov-
Xo/zat fjievToi icav SiaKovrjcrai rots Trrw^ot? arj^epov ev TTJ
XIII.
Aiecfrwvovv Se ol diJLe\yovT<; ^o{5? peovTes ev lob r9 vii. 2
*>/
rot? opeaiv
\\/o
Kai TO
C^ ?
ev
fr/s
rat? odot? yLtof ^at
Toll \ "xx iy f
povTVpov oie^eiTO
15 ra KTrjVT) (XTTO TOV 7r\ij6ov<>
ev rat? Trerpat? /cal rot? opeaiv
et s T6^ oT/coi/ ai/rou ^a.ipwv /cat et ^7? dfiovXero Xafie iv, yvayKafero Trap e/J.ov
\tyovros Trpos avrbv 11, 12 [juadbv (pri.)] + Kal Kal OVK Huv oliclq.
fjiov] Kal OVK va-repTjo-a irore fjaadov maduTov T) aXXou rti/os T) dfirJKa
rbv iJ.i.<yQbv
avTov ta-o/uevov Trap ^/iot piav e<nrtpav
iv TTJ ot /c/a /xou
13 17 /Sous ylyvevdat] j36as ^ /cat ra Trpo/Sara roi)s TrapoStras ^j/ TT} 65y
6 7rws /j,Ta\aj3(i}(Ti.v e avTov /cat 5te%e?ro ydXa r6 fiovTvpov 4v TOIS
opecrt /cat iv ra?s oSoTs aTro rou Tr\^dovs iv 5e ra?s Tr^rpats /ca ro?s
opeaiv iKOLTa^ovTo 5taXo%ei;6^.e^a owi. cei. 18 dTr^/ca^ov] aireKafjiov
depdiraivai] OcpaTraivts dv
6 dvraTroSocrews] dvTa-rroSoaias 2\{/a\\ov] + aura?s 7 om. \f/a\jm.ov
Tovrtcrrtv 9 Kat ra] ra 5e 10 ypov] eXdpfiavov avrwv] + /ecu ras
rpcis aurwi d5e\0ds 10, 11 Kal da-qpxovro} eiroptvovro d5eX0] + avruv
11 15 denrvijffai dLCLKovovvw] Kal eiroiovv irbrov om. Kara 16, 17 om.
Kara Tpia/co<ras 18, 19 5e/cd5i>o] id raOra /caracr/ceuacr^j/at] raura
K irepiTTOv els d^dXwjOia 20 irepiffffo. Iva] Trepirrd Kal 22 om. /cair^yuepcu
23 r^Kva post ecfj.fi/ TOIJTOV] rovde ^^dov 8 Tj/mTv 5u)re <TTU>]
fj.bvov Trap ^-^dpCov, dXXd /cat aTro rtSi Trap ^^oD evepyeTrjd^vT^v /cat
\d6vfes oi TTOt/i^es aJ ^ / yetXdi //-ot raOra ^70; 5^ d/coi5(ras ^56facra
17 rr/^ /capStai ] /caprepi ai 18 //.e] /car ^/ioO ow. /cat 19 TT? e/if/ TroXet]
e?r ^/tf/ TroXct /cat 20, 21 TrapoivpYous X^wv] iravovpyws eXdXTjaev avToTs
/j.Ta aTretX^s \eywv IwjSd/3] 6 Iw/3 22 /caraXtTrwi ] /caraXetTrwi
22 25 6 5ta5e5w/cws o Troj S^s] 6 d0avtcras /cat /caraXi /cras TO? I aoj TOV
6eov avTaTroduffw] diroduvu /ca^d] + /cai
J. A. A. II. 8
114 TESTAMENTUM IOBT.
{Ba\ev rrjv ol/clav eVt ra re/cva (MOV KOI avei\,ev avrd" /cal
<rvv
4[Aoi /cat ffKV\Vcrit)[J.i> iravra ra.VTrdpxovra ev ry ot /cy avrov
om. avrol 5, 6 \OLTTOV] \onroi eiravaaravres i^uas] 7rave\6u<riv e0
e/mol 600. ZfiXe-rrov] /cat eldov rocs o^^aX/AOis u*ov ryv dpTrayriv rov OILKOV
IJLOV Kal 15 eOreXeis] ctreXets 16 <pd^y^a<rdaL] + ri /car avr&v 19, 20 om.
Kal r&v eyx. /JLOI 20 22 om. ws 6e\wv avrr/s Kal ws] + et
cf. Act. 24 eldov]id&v 25 dTrwX^crtfai] aTroXeaat 26, 27 ravryv TrXot ou] iva
xxvii. 21 rd Kpeirrova
KepSalvw ro irXolov <reo-t>}(r/j.evov
/cat rCo
TESTA MENTUM IOBI. 115
ycti r}yrjo dfjL rjv rd ejjud dvT ovo evos 7r/)09 hctUfffV Tr)v cf. Act. xx.
Kvplov ev\o<yr)/j,evov.
ro XX. TOJV ovv VTrap^ovTcov fjtoi, irdvTwv rt
ical
Trpoa^i\0ev JJUOL /caOrj/uueva) eVt TOV Opbvov /cal ir
TKVu>v
fjiov d7ra)\(,aV /cal 6{ioiw0rj
/cal TOV Opbvov IJLOV KaTe&Tpetyev, /cal eTrolrjaa Ps.
5NV/1
TOI/ upovov
evrt /JLOV /jurj
\5> j-A/3^
/jv
ovvrjueis e^eXueiv
N
/cat,
Ixxxviii.
40 45
20 eirdra^ev cr/cX^pdv avro TTO^GOV eiw?
f
IJLG 7T\rj yr)V .
X^ywi ] Si^pp. ra t/t. /JLOV /ecu eiTroi 10, 11 TcSv ou^ Saraz/aj] I5djz/ odv 6 Sar.
12 owl. /ecu 13 ?rX7;777^] + 5i6rt ot)/c -rjveyKev 6 -rrovrjpos TTJV V
14 et s] + Tas a-ci/iart] + ,aov ^o^Xero] fiovXerai 16
18, 19 eiroirjaev ^e\6eiv] ^Trot ^cra wpas rpe?s /cet/^ei/os e?rt e5d0ous
20 7To5. ^ws /ce(/).] Kopvcpys ews o^xwy rcDj/ ?ro5. ^,01;
21 aS^oj/i a] adaifj,.
82
116 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.
TOTTO) ev ft>
CTeOrjs a%pi<;
ov evra\6rj vrro rov Ke\ev-
(76.
vbpo<popov<Tav
<W9
TraiGLo-tcrjv
Dan. x. 9 eo)9 az^ Xa/3?7 aprov /cal Trpoo-eveyKy /JLOL Kal eyco Karavevvy-
c n
yLte^o9 e\yov ^fi TT;^ aXa^oveias r&v dp^ovTwv 1-779
/cat i Soi 5 TKVCL 60^.] rols 60^. fiov, T^KVO. /xou TrodrjTa irp^rr\v
(j>dyu
19 TrpaTTji ] aprbirparov ffwrv^Lav ] avyxvpiav 20
ird\iv vo/j,iov(ra] vo/j.ig ovcrai 21 efXe-yei ] \tyei.
ndpacrx^ MCH 28 07^06?$] 77 071^. W*" ] M 01 ^^e 24 ^Xeets]
25 aur^] TrdXtv 2(5 om. ^%eis
TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 117
TTJS T/K XOS] eavrty 4 apov avr-^v] Keipov /xe 5 ^/ceipef] iypej/
/coiXias]+ KCU TTOVOL K. udvvai 17 /aox^wi ] yiiox^ou ow. atfros 18, 19 epya.
pu/crl] ^^7. /c. & 5 vv w {M e v r) rjyttepas /c. VVKTOS 20 ovKeri /*6Xis]
ovKeri yap fJ-oi 5i5orcu 6 7repirr6s tipTos eKtlvos ^TTeidT) ^671? /cat
22, 23dXXa rou aprov] /cat ev Xt^ty aprou aJare /xe] eToX/jLrjo a 24 e^-
eX^eti ] eXtfetv 07^011^] d70pa 24, 25 el Karavvyofj-ai Trpdrretv] /cat
roC Trpdrou etTroi Tos /xot 25 om. rb
118 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.
Kal \r)tyei. KOI e/jie Se Setfat rrjv diropiav TI^WV CLVTW fcal
aKovaai Trap avrov E ur) e^et?, <w
yvvai, dpyvpiov,
Trapacr^ov rrjv rpi^av rrjs K<f)a\f)s
<rov Kal \d/ji(3ave rpeis
vr aprcov. 15
"ISe
T) e^ovaa eTrrd rpaTre^as diavr)Tovs eVl
t9 9 raQiov ol
,
vvvl Be TTLTTpdaKOvaav rr)v Tpi^a dvrl aprcov.
Readings of P. 4 f77<re<r0ai
8 2171605 9 eft-is 13
Readings of J/. 1 X?^et] X^i/ ets dprovs om. Kal & 5
om. ai)ry 2 d/couo-at]
-
Xeya>
aoi enri
dordtveiq TYJS KapBias fiov crvve-
rd ocrra dvcKJT^Qi lob 9
v/\ajSwv TOU9
ii.
(TV, ical
/JLOV
v,/
Kai eirrov TI prjua TTpos /cvpiov Kai reXevra,
c ^^aprovs Mc viiil 4
10 7rc^ou9
/ r/
ocroz;
o*\\f*
ota TO
A? </
/677yLta
<j)epei$,
fcal rrjv rwv re/cvcof r)jj,a)v
aTru>\eiav Kai TO>V
VTrap-
^OVTWV f^ofXoyLte^o? ]* r)/jLas \a\iaai T^f TT/OO? tcvpiov, Iva
15 dvjjLVTJ<T0r)s
TWV /jLya\,G)v eKeivwv dyaOwv ev ot? vTrrjp-
oSi <7e
4 eiTr^t ] eiVcbj 5 Kai eyu 5e] ^070; 5e TrdXt^ a7raXXa7^-
(ro/xat] a7raXXa7cD 5ta crcu/xaros] 5td irbvwv TOV trw^c. (rou 7 o??z.
5 e/c a 9 e
/Jap. ^ ^I X 7?] f^a-pijvdrjv TTJV i/^X 7 ?"
11 6 Xws /cai raPra]
6/xws TO, /cavd raOra dVep op^ts 12 virap-^Qvrwv /3ofX6//-evos] virapx- VTTO-
fAevu/Aev /cat ^Soi/Xet 13 dXtVat r-^s] dipri \a\7Jaai ri prj/j.a ivo,
aTraXXorp.] /cat
aTraXXorptw^^Tat (/. -vat) 15 di e/ti .] e/j.vr]<rdr)s 16 e5e^.
^ot Kvpiov TO, /ca/cd] rd 5e /c. 17 dXXd /xa/cpo#.] /cat /m,aKpo6v/ui. tv ri<TOfjiv
j,e. rcre
ler. vi. 9 T ^ ? yvvaucos /cal crraOels eK\atev, Xeyaiv
JJLOV e%rj\6ev,
"ISe, Iw/3, Sia(j)a)va) KOI viro^wpw aoi crap/clva) ovn, eyoo
Se elfjii Trvev/jLO, <rv
/juev
ev 7r\rjyfj VTrdp^eis, eya) eljjui ev 5
ddXijrov, /cal el? rbv eva /careppa^av KOI o fjuev eTrdva) TOV
vTro/cdra) efyifjiwcrev TrX^a? TO crro/^a avrov a/n/jLov real irav
on Kpeicrcrwv 15
Trav-ros r) fjLa/cpo6v^ia.
XXVIII. Kal ore eVX^pcocra ei/coai errj TV<y%dvwv
ev
TTJ 7r\r)yf), /cal rjicovcrav oi /3acrtXet9 ra o-v/jL
Trape/caOiddv /JLOL
eTrrd rj/jLepas /cal eirra vv/cras" /cal
Readings of P. 8
Readings of M. 1 ddKvv<nv 7aX.] deiKvtiec iv rrj yaXedypg. fj.r) rd]
[ji-r)7rti)
om. rvyx^vuv 2 om. ry /caprdXy] AcaprcxXXy ;
Kal vvv aoi
X^w fj.e] fj.er tyov 3 ffradels &cXcuei/] ^717 Z/jLirpovdev yuou /cXat wi /fat
4 + avOputrit)
<7oi]
5 oi. 5e 6 tyevov yap] tyevofAyv
67w] + 5e
d^X^TT/s] + TraXatwj 7 Kareppa^av] Karepprj^fv 7, 8 om. /cat 6
5e aK/JLyv ^TTCLVW
(f>(jovr]<T
12 TrX^T;] + /c. ei/ T^y TrXeurpt/fd]
TraXato-rpt/cd 13 aot] + K. t Sou UTro^wpw 14 om. e^ rpccrlv <rou
\e\d\7]Kev /JLOL
KOI ov%l fJuaKpoOvfJiovvTe^ e/j,eivav
pr} XaXo{5i T69, aXX eVe^S?) rjSeicrdv /J,e TT/OO rovrcov TWV
KdKWV 6V TToXXft) 7fXoUT&) OVTd" Kdl Jdp OT 7)pj;d/J,rjV
/3acrL\v<>
eijrev Si) et Ico/Qa^S o crv/jiftao i,-
XXX. ,
JJLOV /care-
/
Readings of P. 11
Readings of M. 1 /AOI] + prj/j,a fyaav 5 T^cr^apes rc^j aptd/uup, EXt0ds
6 j3a<7iXei)s Qejmavuiv, Kal BaX5d5, icat Sw0a/>,
/cai EXtoi^s* Kade^b^evoL
die\oyioi>TO ra ?re/9t /JLOV 1 3 om. /cat oi)%t tfpra Kal yap ore
r}p^dfj.ijv] K. yap TO irpurov 8rav IJPXOVTO ?rp6s /ue at Yjp^a^v 4 ai;rois post
dva(f)epeii>
5 om. TVTTT. rds x *P as 5, 6 H/icDv eav] ai/ i7/x. TW^
rp. j8a<r.
ra XP 7?/*- 7 0^0X07770-77] dvaXwcret 8 <roi;] Iw^d/3
el 9 OTTTJI/. 5e] 77Ju /ca 70^ epwrTya-ai/res] OTTWS tiri<TKt\{/w(ri /a
10 Tpiav ;
TTOV ovv Tvy%dvei rj $6%a <rov
6povov> crov;
Si) eZ o rot 9
^pvcreovs KpaftftciTOVS e^wv, vvvl
drropeia cov ;
TTOV ovv Tvy^dvei, TI So^a TOV Opovov <rov ;
Ps. cix. 1
oap
Sir xxiii
. xiv. 3
EyLtoO
^
oo^a
o
s
at
\r/
Opovo^ ev
T)
TO>
evrrpeTreia
vTrepKOGfJilu)
>p\c,<s
e/c oegLwv TOV Trarpo?
eVrtV, ^at 97
/>
TOVTOV
ecrTiv
15
4
!> o Kocr/jios 0X09 7rape\ev<reTcu
Kai [o /coV/zo? 0X09] 77 8of a
vii. 31 auroO $6apr)<TeTai
Kai ol Trpoo-e^ovTes avTW eaovTai
Zech. x.
Is xix 5
Ofcf ^ TTOTajJLol T?)9 /-t7/9 7^9 ev Opovos fj,ov ov
TI eo-Tiv o 25
1. 2
^rjpalvovTai, ovBe dfyavio-Orja-ovrai, aXX* eaovTat, els
14
2tW7r?7(r. I Ci ] (TiWTrare /cat 13, 14 /cat r^v evTrp. aYt ots] r^s evTrpeireias avrov
15 21 E/xou aTrapaXXd/crou] ^/iou 6 dpovos alwvLos <TTLV 6 /COCT/AOS 6 Xos
. /cat T;
5. aur. 00ap. /c. ot irpo<rex-
avr. ^crovrat UTro/cdrw ai)roO*
6 0p. ^ ry virepK. earl, /c. 77 roi^rou 56^a /c. ^ evirp. K 5e^. TU>V
(1. TOV) att)TTJp6s dffriv iv ovpavots /J,ov 6 dp. UTrdp^et iv rrj ayiq. {wfj
K. i] 56a ev T$ al&vi ry aTrapaXX. eariv 22, 23 TO 7ayp. aurwi/] rd
a avr^v 26 o?. oi)5e daviaO.
TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 125
QVTOL oi /3a0-tXet?
TrapeXevo-ovrai, Kal ol rjryefiove? Trapep-
Prov. xi. 7
c r>
,c. v v / -x >/
lac. i. 23
TO Kav^rj/jia avrwv eaovrai
c>v
L, 77
be oofa /cat
to? ecroTTTpov
/jiol Be rj /3acrtXe/a et<? alwvas aiwvcov, Kal TI Bo^a Kal
5 evjrpeTreia avTrjs ev rot? dpfiaaiv rov Trarpos
XXXIV. Kal e/jiov ravra \eyovTos TT/OO? avrovs iva
criwjrria-wcrw, 6pyi<r0els EXt^a? ewev roi? aXXot? (j)i\ois
Ti xprjo-ifjiov on OVTW
Trapayeyova/jLev o~vv rot? crrparev-
/jbacriv Iva Trapa/juvd^crayfjieda avrov ; KOI I8ov afro? Trpocr-
10 ey/caXel r^Jiiv Bio dva^wprjcfw/jiev et? ra? l$ia<?
/Arjcrco/jLev <iva
yva)fjLei^>
ev rivi ecrriv /jujn dpa
25 avrov TT}? evSai/jiovias rfjs Trporepas, /cat e/^avrj Kara
Readings of P. 13
Readings of M. 1 o?ra. oSroi ^e/ioi/cs] ^ou^ej/oi 2 ^ 5e] /cat r? airwj/
post 56^a ^a-o^rai] &TTCU 3 ^croTrrpoi ] ^v tvbirTpL,) 4 ^uot] e/iou
aluva ai&vos 6 X^OI TOS] ei 7r6^ros 6, 7 owt. tVa
7 E\i0as] EXt0a^ semper rots &\\. rous 5XX. 0tX.
<f>i\.] ?r/)6s
8 ourw] ourws o-w] ^j/
ffTparev/ui.] + w5e 9, 10 auros Tr/aoo-ey/c.]
oirros eyKoXei 11 ai;r6s] oSros K. 5uo-w5tais] ei/ 5i;(rco5i a 12 eTrai percu]
ev nvi eo~TLv.
i i
/cal 70) elirov Evrt rc3 ^ew T&> GOVTI. Kal 7rd\iv elirev
fjioi Tt9 a^e/Xaro ra VTrdp^ovTa crov 77 eTrrjveyKev croi 20
r9 7r\riyd<t
al
elirev
ovv at09 77
ravras 77 a<^eXoyLtei/o9
o"oi> ra VTrdp^ovra ; el eSlSov Kal
Eeadings of P. 13 evaradTj 17
Readings of M. 1 e/cTrXcryei ?;] eKTrXayfj irdvv out. Kai fj-afr/ 1,2 v
"ycus
3 ecrrii ] ecrrai 4 T6re] /cat 5 o/?i. ai)ry 6 /ca#eo r?7/c6Tt] /ca^ecrrwrt
ecrrif oni. ort 7 e?ret] ^TretSTj 8 ot GVOLK. ]
Trdi res ot /carot/couvres
67roi^/).] ovpavots 11 eTret 7<xp] e-rreidr) 12 o//t. evdvi . eviore 8e 13, 14 d\X
ei] dXX dei (sic) r^ KaBearuiTi
14 roi^ry] ae \byov] de \eyuv 15, 16 TO
riVos] ei/ rtfi 19 OM. 670; o<. TrdXtf 20 rd virdpx- post vov
21 o?At. Sri 22 om. TraXu/ uTroX. om. TT/JOS /Ae E?rt] ei 23 ow. ouv
d5t/cos 77 /c/HJ
WJ ] dSt/c-^o-at Kpivov TrX^ds] + Kal cry/i^opds 24 aou]
croi e6toi;] 5e 25 o?;t. 6 Xws SeSw/ceJ at] 8i56vat 26 drtyadcret]
TESTAMENTUM IOBI. ] 27
I _ %% ? ^ -v ^ MC - y ii- 29
20 acpopi^eTai arr a\A,r)\,a)V rt? of^ raura Cia^wpi^ei ; enrev
>
lo-%vo-a)/jiev
Bid rd dva\w^ara OTTO)?
Readings of P. 6 2trw5os 24
Readings of M. 1 /cat] + et 2 om. t<r. avair. 5^ + ^70; 3 om. i)
fJ.T]
5 r/\6ev] idov 6 2trt5os] Stris pa/c/cw5ots] -e<riv 7 oiKodeaTr.]
defffT. 5ov\eias] +$ edovXevaev 8 a-Uya/SacrtXets] /Sew. avrrjv
/uou, 6 om. 5vo 11 om. crou, ort 12 yvt] vvv 13 /cXai/crai Tej] + ot
j
ou/c t
crxuo-a/Aej 20 ^eda Wyuej ] -#a
20, 21 dypiov %co] ^70; T/ KTTjvwd-rjs yaffrcpa Brjpiov ^%w 21
r^vrjKev] dtna ovra, red^Kaaiv ev fjuq. i]^pa 22 /ce/cr/5.] e/c^5e(ra 22, 23 /cat
KCLI fjbawei, ;
Te/cva fj,ov ea-TecfxivcofjLeva iraoa rfj So^rj rov eirovpavlov. Heb. ii. 7,
Act. Xll.
TT/OO r^9 vTrovpyeias r^9 SovXeias fjiou. Kal drre\0ovo-a et9 11
15 r^ 7r6\iv elcrr)\6ev et9 r^z> 67rav\r)v rwv jBowv avrr)<$
rwv
dprracrOevrwv vrro roov dp^ovrwv Kal rrepL ot9 dSovXevev Lc. ii. 16
9 TTJ 56^] TT^s 6^775 eTTOi paj to^] + /3acnXe a;s 10 idovaa yi i iy /u.ow] ^
5e yui Tj fjiov StVis t SoOcra raura e?ri] eis 11 TrpoffKW. K. elirev]
16, 17 /cat 7re/> eu^u/i.] /c. eKOifJ,. irepi TT\V 0ar. rwi (3ouv
ddv/jL-rjaava 18 ai)r^s posf apxuv 19 om. ecrT.
20 ^7rXw/x.]+ ^?rt r-^s 0drv^s, TO 5^ irepi<rru>ra
eV auriji (^). 129, i. 23
p. 130, /. 1) curates t 56vres] Trd^res t 5. avTyv 21 om.
om. eV aur?7i 22 I5w/cei ] Siedbdr) 22, 23 o?/i. /cat r6re veKpd
J. A. A. II. 9
130 TEST AMENTUM IOBI.
3, 4 /cal KOTTCTOV X^yo^res] /c. f ?rot. ol TTT. r^s 7r6X. ACOTT. /i^ y. e
-20
TI vo/jiia
7TOI/77/309
XXXV1H. J.
5, 6
ai/rou,
25 97 e r?9 a/^7rao9 atrroi
ol oe dvpcopol Trjs 14
T^I/ Bo^av Kal Trjv evTrpeTreiav 1 Th. v. 5
dX^^es
eXaXi7<rare 9 d<f>aipedri] a<t>edrj afjiaprla] + CIUTTJ 11
+ TTJI dvaiav 14 a/j-aprlav aurwi J + Sia rou depairovros ai)rou Ico/3 15 /carT;^.]
+ <ru7xwp^o-ews o?. irvev^a 16 o?. <pl\uv
17 Xe7ei ] /cat ^X.
92
132 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.
SpaKOVTOS,
lob xx. 14 rj Se %oX?} auroi) /cat o to? auroi) ecrrai eh {Bopdv 5
TOV,
d\\d Kal TOW? eVrt/iou? aurou 7rapa)p<yr}(Tv
avrov
lob xx. 14 toz/ dcnriStoV eor^ev eV TT? <y\a)TT7)
avrov.
Ps. CXXXix. P, /
ot/auo?
/
eanv
>
/ K /) A
avrov raA
* * I
3 icvpios, a\r)Uii>a Kpi/uLara, Trap 15
Ps. xviii. ecrriv
10, etc.
^_
oi)/c
_ ,
TrpoacoTroXrj^ia Kpivel
Kom. ii. VvfJiaoov.
i , .
Q t 8oi) o KVpuos Trapeyevero ISov ol ayioi ^
TDol. iii. 25
Trporjyovfjieva)v rwv cretydvcov yu-er
lob ix. 32 / ^ / /
Ps cxlix %aipera)(rav 01
</
ayioi,,
<x >
ayaXXiaaucoo-av ev Kapoia,
/i
on 20
5
drrelX^av rrjv Sogav r)v rrpocre$6icr]<Tav.
Bpa%/j,ov %pv<rioV Kal r)v\6yrjo-ev KVpLos Trdvra oaa poi lob xlii.
rrjv
34
p efc j 4
dyevvrjcra u/xas roi)s 5e/ca dvrt TW^ TeXevrrja avr^v /JLOI 5e/ca
8 i 5e] eVr^XXo^tat uyu.ti t5ou TeXeuTw]+ u//,ets oDi ^(recrde dvrl
9 eyTronJaare] -a^e 10 TraptSTjTe] Trapetdere dSi i droL s] dSu
11 Te/ci/t a] r^/cj/a Sta^eptfa;] -tcD 12 /xot j?osi virdpxei e/caoros]
die/j-epicrfv aura rots eTrrct uiots rots appeal/cots, /cat aTro rcDi ^pT/yU.drwi
otf 7rapea"x e 16 at 5e XUTT?^^.] /cat Trarpt] + avrCjv 18 Start]
5ton eV] e/c crot] + K\T]povo/jt,iai>
19 0?7Xei ats] dvyarpdfftv auroC
20 u/xwj 2?osi eVeXa^. 20, 21 ^5?; u/xcDi ] t Sou 7ap e(pu\a$-a v[
lob fie Trapear^ero JJLOL ravras ra? rpels %op$ds, \eycov /JLOI
xxxviii. 3. >/ A ^ \
>
>
\ >
i r >
,
xj 2
ere,o~v Se JJLOI drroKpivov. eyco Se \aj3cov Trepiefaa dijLrjv
Kal evOecos dfyavels eyevovro drro Tore ol crKwXrjKes drro
rov Q-oo/jiaros JAOV, 6/jLola)$ Kal al TrXvjyai, Kal \OITTOV TO 25
Readings of P. 3
Readings of M. 2 TTJV KpwjrTijv] TO rape iov 3 ra xpu<roO]
^y] ro
dXXd
fj7i 15 rrar^p] + aura)? 15, 16 c roO f.] r6 .
^ e^. d\X aurat
at X-] /cat aSrat 17 dyvoeiTe ovv u/t.] 17 aY^OTyre
18 o TrdpTWJ ] irapdvTuv TOTJTWV (sec.)] ^s 19 ow. e
d\\d TWV
ev /capSia oBvvoov \rj0rjv ecr^ov 6 Be
teal
9 0a.v/j.do"r)Tat
Readings of M. 1 fi>l<rx
v(rv ] ^X VV ^s ireirovdos] KO! OUTWS
8ii)yoi> wa-rrep ore ou5 6Xws ircirovdd TL 2 KapdLq,] rrj K. pov 3 eXciX.]
rfj ia\eKT<p
rwv Xepovfli/Ji, 8o^o\oyovo-a rov SeaTrorrjv
raiv dper&v evSei^afjLevr) rrjv &6%av avrwv /cai 6 ftov-
\6/jievos \oiTTov fyvos [yfjuepas] /card\a/3elv rfjs 7rarpi/cr}s
80^779 evptjcrei dvayeypa/^/jieva ev rat? ei^at? rrj? A//aX- 5
Oeias Kepas.
LI. Mera Se TO iravaao Oai ra? rpels vjjbvo\oyovo~a<; y
rrjv "^rv^rjv
avrov al Se \a/3ovo-ai elSov rd fytoreivd
dpjjbara rd e\0ovra CTTL rrjv
^v^v avrov, ical 7]v\oyr]o~av 25
Readings of P. 17
Readings of M. 1 yap] 5e 4 om. ijfjiepas 5 dvayeypa/J.-
-ov 8 om. ^TTLK. TOV KupLov 8, 9 /cat e/xoO Iw/3]
dvaro\ds
7rl crwfjua avrov Trepio-raXev
d TO Se
5 rbv 7rporjyovfM6va)v rd)v rpiwv Ovyarepwv avr&v Kal
rd<f>ov
Trep cr
fjievwv Kal vfj,vo\oyovo-(t)v ev vfjbvow rov rrarpbs.
tefo>
-? f>/r\
Readings of P. 2, 3 di>ayKa\i<r/Jii>os
oSevaev
8, 9 irfrr)<rtv
Kal dSuj/drois] XotTrots Xao?s K. TTTWXOIS /c.
6/30. /c. d5w. x\a^-
/c.
\eyova-iv] eKo^avro KOTTCTOV fj.tyav ^TT avrbv \eyovrts 10 owi.
oucu rjprai] TJpdf) d<f> w&v 11, 12 om. rjprai (sec. tert.
7] 656s, rdv yvftfQv TO ffK7ra(r/j,a, ruv ^-rjpwv 6 v ire pa cnri. arris 13 01)
KXai5(ret eTrl] /irj /cXai/(roie 14 16 a/ua re rd0y] raDra /cai TO, rotaura d?ro-
17, 18 evedevro rd<J>oi>] ertd-r) et s rbv rdfyov cos \aj36vra (sic) 8i>ofj.a]
+
Ka\bv 19 om. d/^.
Addit M. Kara\ei\f>as
viovs f /cat Ovyartpas rpeis Kal evpe- lob oi>x xlii.
dr/ffav Kara rds dvyarepas Icb/3 /^eXrtous avr&v ev rots VTT ovpavov. 16, 17a,
Visio Pauli.
59 4 r) TIS T! r]
TI avTov rj
61 32 Z0TJKCV
64 17 Xeyto o~oi om. o-oi
25 yivfcrdai
65 33 fjujTpos
66 2 vrrvto (from vnvov in same
28 f0 v KVplOV
67 3 0appovo~a djr.
21 dele comma
68 6
69 37 (ro(pias sequitur spatium quinque litte-
rarum in codice.
fKflvOl
nap THILV
om. reoj/
dyvoovvras
-f /cat
aVTT)
TA
H
ovre
ra
Cod. nporjxOov (L
Om. TOV
+ Kai
Nat
140 CORRECTIONS AND NOTES
(pdopas
84 5
-\-7rpos vfias
17, 18 6 TOV 6cov av6po>nos avQpwTros TOV 6cov
24 yeyovfv yeyove
85 10 flXiftrjvai jf
21 K\a7rfj
Page Line
61 24 curias. Read aiKias.
69 30 Head IVaxrreaj/.
rVa>o"rea.
3 (of cent, xiii), with various readings from Codd. Mosqq. 351
(cent, xv) and 290 (cent. xvi). He also mentions a Cod. Taurinensis
148 (b. ii. 1) of cent. xv. There is a copy in Cod. Athen. 355, and
TO THE FIRST SERIES. 141
Page Line
97 15
102 22 6vTJ0T) () ^V^T] rfp.u>v} rj8vv0rj (v. I. o>(
18 vV*/3ew
26, 27 OVTC fla\v f(
35 (pv\\a TWV devfipav add. p,eyaXa eotraj/ TU>V
ixpaivovrtov
II.
(w. (paivovruv, v(pavovT(i>v),
TTJS epij[j.ov.
(p. 125) from Cod. Casanatensis (at Rome), G. vi. 7 of cent, xvi,
with various readings from Cod. Vindob. theol. 333 (Lamb. 337)
xii, as printed in the Transactions of the Imperial Academy
of cent,
Tidpa fjLeydXr) poirfjs 7rX^ po>/u,a KOI Kvddov oraycai , Koi Trdvra
"Da 1st eine Priesterin (wie zu Delphi), em priesterliches
Barett, Augenblickes Erfiillung und Spitzglases Tropfen." Das Orakel hat
den Sinn was schliesslich eines Augenblickes Erfiillung ist, wird tropfenweise
:
vorbereitet. Alles ist hier priesterlich. Da /ie Xio-o-a bei Dichtern auch
Honig heisst, konnte es mit mel iibersetzt werden. Den priesterlichen
apex bezeugt Seneca bei Lact. Div. Inst. vi. 17, 28, das Spitzglas zum
Opfern (Plin. H. N. xvi. 38 (73) guttum faginum, quo sacrificaret).
:
most unlikely, surely, that the writer of this fragment would have
known that the Delphian priestess was called /xeXtcro-a, or that
words, for si
quominus and he
"
by k : Lc. v. 36, 37 ;
x. 6 ;
xiii. 9 by d e, and xiv. 32 by d : Jo.
xiv. 2 by b d e vulg.; xiv. 11 by e m Tert. :
Apoc. ii. 5 by Ps. Cypr.
little way
for the song."
Oeol eTTTa.
before the whole of the extant fragments are in print. But since
I wrote my introductory notes to the fragment, a book has
author of the Acts, did not know the Fourth Gospel at all.
The second thesis raises a highly important question, and one
which I had myself regarded as no longer open to discussion (for
Lipsius and Zahn were agreed that the use of the Gospel by
Leucius was proved), and therefore I had not thought it necessary
to say anything about the matter. Now, however, it becomes
desirable to examine our new fragment with the view of ascer
TOV l^O"OV
6 V. Ilerpoy /<at
laKO)j3oy...8taj/6i;o^evoi xiii. 24 vevet ovv TOVTO) 2i /za)i>
p,oi IleTpoy
(cf. II. TO vcvov Jjp-
iv )
7 VIII. K TOV /Spa^eoy eKao-TOs e^opTa- vi. 7 ti/a enao-Tos /3pa^u Xa/
V
8 XI. (p. 14, 1.
1) l8e o-favTov tv e/zol xvii. 21 o-v cV e/zoi /cdyw eV o-ot,...
CfJiOt.
O~TIV ,
1
I have not included in my survey the passages known to Zahn and dealt with
J. A. A. II. 10
146 LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN.
let us see what Herr Corssen has to say in defence of his theory.
He it interesting to observe, in the controversy between
finds
order to I,"
taken to be the same as the man who wrote the Epistle (p. 125).
It will notbe out of place, in view of this remark, to put on record
a few allusions to the First Epistle of John which I seem to find
in our fragment :
ofot9. The phrase in the Acts, he says, does not refer at all to
the piercing of the side on the Cross, but to a previous striking
of the crucified Christ with spears and reeds, to which he finds an
allusion in the tract de montibus Sina et Sion 1 .
But the principal point of all is this : in the Acts the Lord is
in the Gospel the Lord really suffers and dies, and John is made
to bear witness to this. And in the presence of Christ s Mother
and in the piercing of the side we have a sharp protest, put into
the mouth of the Apostle John, against that very teaching which
the same Apostle produces in the Acts. And while the Gospel is
directed against the teaching which we find in the Acts, the latter
tell their story without betraying the least consciousness of a
Gospel.
It is difficult to know where to begin in criticising a theory
which seems so untenable in the light of the fresh evidence we
now have. I would leave the parallels with the Gospel to speak
for themselves, were it not that I think some points may be
usefully noted.
My
parallels are not all equally striking but I cannot help :
1
See a note at the end of this essay.
LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 149
the faithful his teaching was widely different. In the Gospel and
Epistle we have his exoteric teaching in the Acts his esoteric.
:
did not ignore it and it was all important to him to identify the
:
writer of the Epistle with the hero of the Acts of John. Other
wise he could be at once confronted with the words of the Epistle.
As it is, he can
produce the explanation of those words, spoken by
the man who wrote them.
Now as to the story of the Passion. Here we have the same
phenomenon. Leucius
writing a commentary upon St John s
is
the death, were all visible phenomena only they did not really :
(and this is the keynote of the whole passage) they were all
1
As to the words kv lepocroXiVois, which are supposed to contradict St John s
narrative and to imply that the Crucifixion took place within Jerusalem I think
they can hardly avail against the positive evidence already adduced. But if Herr
Corssen insists, I will ask him to consider whether Leucius might not have mis
understood St John s curious order of words in xix. 20 on 6771)? T\V 6 r67ros rrjs
this, "for the place of the city where Jesus was crucified was near
"
Or, again, !
It may seem weak to you, but it is all that human nature can
bear." And he proceeds to set before them the Docetic view of
the Lord s Person.
So then, I interpret the opening of St John s speech as
conveying an intimation that Leucius knew of writings concerning
Christ by St John and as giving notice that his readers must
:
1
Certainly the Gospel of Peter cannot be meant. The account of the Trans
figuration which had been read, and which Peter expounds required a Docetic
commentary. That could not be the case with the Petrine Gospel.
152 LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN.
demonstrate that one and the same hand wrote both books. This
being so, it will be asked : Is there any indication in the Acts of
Peter of a knowledge of the Johannine writings ? Zahn (Gesch. d.
Kanons II. 850) has already said something on this point and :
sine matre
fidelis est qui possit peccata tua 1 John i. 9 TTKTTOS CO-TIV KOI
delere diKaios Iva d(f)fj TJp,iv Tas a/zap-
rias
quae tune incredibiles erant, modo Jo. XX. 27 pr) yivov aTTKTTos dXXa
autem fideles TTtoroy
47 nemo uos euellere poterit de repro- X. 28 K.OI ov% dprrdcrfi TIS avra
missionem ipsius K rrjs xeipos pov
48 sine deo nihil facere XV.
fidem uerbum
74 Petrus autem eleuatis oculis ad caelum xvii. 1 endpas TOVS 6(p0a\p.ovs
* 1 \ f
...dixit : Pater sancte filii tui lesu avrov is TOV ovpavov cnrtv
Christi
11 Ildrep ayie
77 patris sui diabuli viii. 41 v/jiels Troteire TO. tpyn TOV
(62 opera patris sui) naTpos V^JLWV
44 vfifls ex TOV irctTpos TOV dia-
/3o\ov fare
films enim tuns resurrectionis est xi. 23 di/aoTTjo-erai o ddcXfpos o~ov
80 avrr) TIS fj.fv fcniv TOV d\\ov /3ioi>,
OVK IX. 25 ei a/xaprcoXoy (O~TIV OVK
0180. oloa
81, 82 dvepxofiai npos TOV rrarepa XX. 17 OUTTO) yap dvaftcprjKa npos
TOV 7rare pa...di a/3aii/a> Trpos TOV
Trarepa /zou K.r.X.
98 TO TTVfV^ia O HcTpOS TO) KUplO) xix. 30 Trape SojKfi/ TO irvevfjia
100 39 e
\iyfjLa o~fJivpvr)s KOI dXorjs cos
Xi rpas f
The passage quoted by Herr Corssen from the tract cfe montibus Sina et
8ion runs as follows: in ipsa passione...alii uero ludaei inridentes de
(8)
harundine caput eius quassabant blasphemantes et dicentes Aue rex ludae- :
orum, ubi est pater tuns ? ueniat et eliberet te de cruce. This looks very
much like an inaccurate reminiscence of Mt. xxvii. 30, Me. xv. 19. It may
be directly borrowed from a document like the Gospel of Peter but ; ulti
Adam s name was derived (see Mr Charles s note on the Slavonic Enoch
xxx. 13) in cc. 8, 10 are certain details about the Passion which recall the
:
Gospel of Peter; and finally in c. 13 we read nam et nos qui illi credimus :
aut in speculum.
It is within the bounds of possibility that we have here a
very much
perverted form of a phrase in the Epistle of James (i. 23 OVTOS ZoiKev dvdpl
KClTdVOOVVTl TO 7TpO(TQ)7rOI> TTjS yfl/fVeCDS CIVTOV V cVoTTTpw) assigned to the Wl OIlg
writer. But this is not really probable. It is more likely that an apocryphal
154 RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA.
book being quoted and we could easily imagine such a sentence as occur
is :
at one time thought of printing from a late Bodleian MS. (Apocr. Anecd.
1st series, p. ix). The text here given is from a Monte Cassino MS. of
cent. xi.
It seems to have been unknown to A. Berendts, author of an interesting
book recently published (Studien iiber Zacharias-Apokryphen und Zacharias-
Legenden} and this is unfortunate, as it corresponds in certain points with
:
beginning from a Vienna MS. of cent. xiii. These are not the only extant
copies. Dr Rendel Harris (Rest of the Words of Baruch, p. 28) mentions one
at Jerusalem.
The texts are both in a bad state and contain neo-Greek forms. The
editor has rightly remarked that the tract contains a good deal that is drawn
from the late apocryphal Apocalypse of John.
RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA. 155
that He was no longer on the Cross, and had heard cries and weeping and
gnashing of teeth from below. In answer Christ tells of His descent into
Hell, by stages, which resemble those of the descent into the world as narrated
in the Ascensio lesaiae.
Then the dividing of the veil of the temple by an angel is described. (At
this point the Greek text begins.) Thereafter Christ departs to receive a
sacrifice in Paradise.
The Apostles proceed to question the Virgin concerning the Incarnation.
Her narrative of the Annunciation (given with great reluctance, and accom
panied by terrible phenomena) is followed by the return of our Lord. Then
the Apostles ask to see Beliar and he is brought, in a frightful form, bound
:
with 663 fiery chains. Bartholomew questions him and he answers at length,
concerning his creation and his fall, and concerning the angelic hierarchy.
The book ends with a prayer of Bartholomew, and some questions about the
gravity of various sins, which have somewhat the appearance of a later
addition.
There is a great deal that is heretical in the book, and, though the
language is late, the matter is undoubtedly ancient. It is difficult not to
think that it must be connected with the old Apocalypse of Bartholomew of
which we have fragments : but these fragments do not occur in the Greek
text here published.
5. Visiones Danielis.
a. A sermon of Ps.-Chrysostom.
b. Vision of Daniel on the last times.
c. Last Vision of Daniel.
Klostermann (in Analecta zur LXX] has printed another text of the
Apocalypse
of Daniel.
156 RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA.
In three texts. It is the tract which occurs in Suidas s.v. l^aoCs and
which Robert Grosseteste translates (from Suidas) into Latin.
by Alb. Wirth in 1894 (Aits Orientalischen Chroniken, pp. 145 193). Harnack
has discussed parts of it in his tract on the Abercius inscription (Texte
u. Unters. xii. 4b, pp. 17ff.).
9. Apocalypsis Deiparae.
See p. 141 of this volume.
withered.
In the section on the Death of Moses it is evident that the substance at
least of the Assumptio Moyseos has been drawn upon. It is worth quoting :
Hep! rf)s T\(VTT)S Mo)V(reco. KOI flncv ^/[(ovcrrjs rrpos Irjo~ovv TOV Natn
Ai/e A&o/u.ei cv rw opei. KOI dv\66vTOi)v aurtoi/ ei Sf v Mavo-fjs rr\v yf)v Trjs eVayyeAi as
Koi finfv npos avTov KareX$e Trpus TOV \aovj KOL dvayyeiXov avVoCs on Ma>i;cr^s
(
= o-KT/i/cD/ia) avrov rai Xaa> ii/a 007roir)06)<nv (1. -craxriv) avrov. Mi^aiyX &e o
The lives of the Judges are full of extraordinary blunders (e.g. the achieve
ments of Judith are given David are almost
to Deborah). The kings after
wholly omitted. Then follow the stories of B/r (i.e. Tobit) and Daniel.
The whole book is a kind of Greek Historia Scholastica, but is much more
full of legendary matter than that compilation. Almost every section has a
quotation from the hymns of Andrew of Crete.
18. Exorcismi.
A collection of thirty-three exorcisms and magical receipts.
the book. The story well deserves to be read, even apart from
its connexion with Tobit 1 .
1
Two points in it I will note parenthetically here. First, is not the enigmatical
passage Tob. iv. 17 explained by Achikar ? Compare roi)s aprovs cirl rbv &c%eoj>
<rov
Wein auf die Graber der Frommen, a Is dass du ihn trinkest mit schlechten,
gemeinen Menschen." The force of Kal nij is the same as in Prov. viii. 10 Xa/3ere
TraiSeiav /cat nr) the parallel clause being /cat yv&aiv virep ^pvaiov 5e5o/a/x,a<r-
dpytipiov,
IM&OV. So that Tobit iv. 17 must be taken to mean "Pour out thy bread upon the
graves of the righteous, rather than give it to sinners." Secondly, our Lord s
parable of the wicked servant who begins to be drunken and to beat the servants,
and is finally "cut in sunder" by his master on his sudden return (Mt. xxiv. 48),
finds a striking parallel in the career of Nadan the nephew of Achikar. This
young man, we read, when he had treacherously got rid of his uncle, gathered his
disreputable friends together and "began to eat and to drink," and took the men-
servants and maid- servants, and stripped and scourged and tormented them and :
finally, when Achikar had unexpectedly emerged again, swelled up on a sudden and
burst. As the story was clearly popular, and is also clearly pre-Christian, it would
be no very strange thing if the Parable had borrowed a trait or two from it.
2
The general title is:
f^ui u^uMfiui u ^fi
u L. "bnf, uuifi/ulfui^
i.e. Treasury
of Old and New Primitive Writers,
RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA. 159
placing the sheets of this volume in our hands before its actual
publication.
The texts included in this book are the following :
Inc.
I. Book of Adam .......
Adam took his wife Eve, and went to a place which was in the
p. 1
region of the East, over against the Garden of Delight and he dwelt there :
18 years and two months. And after that Adam drew near to Eve his wife
and she conceived and bare two sons.
a. This is the narrative of the deeds of Adam and Eve after their coming
out from the Garden of Delight, into what was named the Land of Sorrow.
b. Narrative of the deeds of Adam and Eve the first-created : which was
manifested by command of God through Michael the archangel to the great
Prophet Moses, who received the tables written by God which : the spiritual
lord Simeon newly translated in Jerusalem.
Expl. And when Michael the archangel had said this to Seth and
they were singing songs, saying Alleluia, Alleluia, Alleluia, Holy, Holy,
:
angel.
Expl. And Adam was laid in the sepulchre, until Noe received command
from the angel, who instructed him to open the place and take into the ark
the bones of Adam.
Mr F.
C. Conybeare has of late been dealing with the Armenian
version of the Testaments in the Jeivish Quarterly Review.
seven years of fulness, in the month ] which was the seventh [v. 1. fifth ] day
of the month, Pharaoh sent Joseph to go through all the land of Egypt.
Expl. Whosoever worketh work the seven days of the marriage of Joseph
and Asaneth shall die the death. And it came to pass after this, Joseph
went in unto Asaneth, and she conceived and bare Manase in the house of
Joseph [another MS. adds and Ephrem ]. To the glory of God. Amen.
:
And after this there passed seven years of fulness, and there began to
come seven years of famine (Batiffol, c. xxii.).
Expl. And Pharaoh rose up from his throne and worshipped Levi. And
on the third day the son of Pharaoh died [another MS. adds who was :
See Batiffol, c. xxix. : but the Greek, Syriac and Latin have a
few sentences more.
In sixteen sections :
probably from Pseudo-Epiphanius De Vitis
Prophetarwn.
Expl. And manifestly committed fornication over against (or in the face
of) the temple of holiness and his enemies.
stones joy and its foundation love and the windows thereof solitary and
apart and the works thereof are contrary to the building, and the sentinels
thereof are not seen.
(c)
Inc.
Concerning the books of Solomon
When God raised up (as) adversary (lit. Satan)
... p. 232
to Solomon Adrazar
king of Edom.
Expl. And he fell to tears, mourning (or repenting) he wept bitterly:
and God reckoned (it) unto him for repentance.
(d)
Inc.
About the books
The Blessed Ephrem
of Solomon
saith thus :
....
Solomon the wise after his sins.
p. 233
Expl. For David wept all the night, and Solomon flooded his chamber.
J. A. A. ii.
162 RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA.
Expl. Thee, O Lord, all angels of heaven bless, and Thine is the glory for
ever. Amen.
As in the Greek.
from the Lord to thee to say to thee words, and to teach thee concerning the
end of the days.
Expl. For Thou, Lord, knowest and understandest that we are not able
to endure, because that we are flesh but as a father kind and loving-to-men,
:
Thou hast compassion upon us For Thine is the glory now and always and
:
Expl. And Ezra died and was taken up to the company of his fellows
among the Saints and the just I wrote all this, and I was called the scribe
:
Beliar.
(c) This is the story of the sons of Adam, Abel and Cain p. 314
Inc. Now when Adam after the deception of Satan.
Expl. But the Lord had pity and sent a promise concerning Seth, and
comforted Adam and his wife Eve.
instead of Abel.
translation.
a man inside their altar who was to light the fire but that God :
revealed this to Elijah, and that the man died at his prayer.
Of. Ephrem (in 1 lib. Regum) and Chrysostom (in Petrum et
(6)
disciples
Inc.
Narrative
When
Baruch and Abimelech .....
of the Holy Jeremias the prophet and his
p. 358
the Lord willed to deliver Jerusalem to captivity, He spake
with Jeremias and said Go out from this city, thou and Baruch thy scribe
: :
Expl. This sign gave (or gave He) to the Egyptians, the moving of their
idols, and the falling and destruction by means of a child born of a Virgin,
the Saviour of Israel.
Expl. And
the other sayings of Jeremias, and the might of the remaining
words, are they not written in the Letter of Baruch ? Glory to Christ for
ever. Amen.
thee, which I have heard from the Lord of Hosts. And I stood all the night
over against the mountain on the east side and my face to the sea of the
:
3. L Ascension
y
when she had opened and let them in, the Gyllou came with
horses, and stepped in and carried off the children, and Meletine
said, told you of
"I So the saints said, "We will
this."
pursue her, and recover the children." And an angel came and
said, You must pursue her in the direction of Libanus." They
"
rode on their horses after her, and Sisinnius smote her in the side,
and they took her and began to torment her: and she said, "I
the horn of the moon that whoever had her twelve names and the
names of the three saints written up in their house, could not be
approached by her. And the saints beat her and asked for her
twelve names and she, irvpl (faeyofievrj told them. The first was ,
lations into two languages is very great, and the advantages of the
plan are not obvious.
Fragment iv. (p. 176), which tells of the appearance of the Devil
as a fisherman (Praed s Red Fisherman will perhaps occur to the
minds of some readers as a parallel), rather reminds one of the
"Dispute
of Christ with the Devil," printed by Vassiliev (see
p. 154).
xv, xxii, xxix, xliii, 140, 150 Cyprian, Pseudo-, de Montibus Sina et
of Ixxxiv ;
Instructions of, 167 Pistis Sophia Ixi ;
in other literature
Christophorus Alexandrinus xiv lix Ixi
Fabricius Ixxiii
Fleck, F. F. xlix Iberomm, de couversione xxxv
Flowers carried by angels Ixix
Interpretationes nominum Hebraicorum
Fruit, the Forbidden Ixi, Ixii Ixxiii
cii ;
Arabic tract on Ixxxi ;
Slavonic xxxi ;
his relation to the Johannine
Life of Ixxxi writings 144153
Job, Greek Version of Book of, com Leucius, Governor of India xxxvi
pared with the Testament Ixxiii sqq xxxviii, xliii
Job in art Ixxxii Leyden Papyrus 143
Job s daughters xcvii ; Job s sons xcvii, Lidzbarski 157
xcviii; chronology of his life ci, cii Lipsius, R. A. ix, x, xvi, xxxii, xli, xliii,
Job s wife, Lament of Ixxiv ; name of Ix,144 sqq.
Ixxx, Ixxxi Longinus, death of xlvii, xlviii
Jobab identified with Job Ixxxv Longolius, Gybertus xii
John Baptist, St, Life of xlvi, 154 Lot, story of xiv, 156
John Calybita, St, Life of xxxiv Lycomedes, story of xii
John Chrysostom, tract by xiii, xiv,
xxxiii, xxxiv ; quoted 164 Macarius Romanus xxxv, 156
John the Evangelist, Acts of St : a new Magical prayers, in Greek 157 ;
in
fragment 1 ;
introduction to ix xxxi ; Ethiopic 167
relation of, to the Gospel and 1st Mahabharata Ixvi
Jubilees, Book of Ixxxiii Harl. 2965, 7653, xvii n.: Add. 10,073,
Judas Thaddaeus, Acts of, discussed xli xxxi, xxxiii xxxv ; Add. 14,609, xlv ;
Moses, Apocalypse of Ivhi, Ixviii, Ixix, xxv xxviii; with Acts of Andrew
Ixxxiii, Ixxxv, Ixxxix, xci, xcii; Ar xxx, xxxi ; with Gospel of John 150
menian version of 159 ; Testament of 153
Ixxxiii; Assumption of Ixxxiii, xci, Peter, Gospel of xv, 147, 148; Apoca
156, Prayer of 142
160 ; ; Story of, lypse of xxii, xci ; Arabic Apocalypse
in Armenian 160 of 163 Prayer of xvii
;
Muratorian Fragment, on the Acts x, xi Peter and Andrew, Acts of, discussed xli
Peter appears in Acts of Thomas xxxvi ;
Samael Ixii
Ethiopia Acts xxxii abstract of xxxvi,
;
EDITED BY
VOL. V
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1897
ItonUonC. J. CLAY AND SONS,
:
ILetpjig: P. A. BROCKHAUS.
lorfe:THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
Bomimu: E. SEYMOUR HALE.
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDKIA
BY
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1897
Quis Diues Saluetur has met with less than justice at the
THE
hands of the editors of Clement of Alexandria all editions :
printed from Vat. Gr. 623 (16th century). It is now edited for
the first time from the Escurial MS. O
III 19 (llth century), the
MlCKLEHAM,
DORKING.
May 1897.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
PREFACE v
INTRODUCTION ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT S WORKS .... ix
II
Propheticae .........
Text of the Stromata, Excerpta ex Theodoto, and Eclogae
xix
III
IV Florilegia ..........
Text of the Quis Diues Saluetur
copied from P before these five quires were lost. It belongs to the
10th or llth century. The two hymns, which are not in P, are
added after Paed. in a short fragment has also been inserted
;
1
See Montfaucon, Palaeogr. Graeca, pp. 274 277 (with facsimile) von Otto, ;
Corpus apolog. Gr. in. p. xxxiii. Dindorf, Clem. Alex. i. pp. v. ff.; and more
;
especially Harnack, Texte und Untersucliungen, i. i. pp. 24 ff., and von Gebhardt,
ibid. iii. 162 ff. A good facsimile in Omont, Fac-similes des MSS. grecs dates de
la Bibliotheque Nationale du lx e au xiv e siecle, pi. u.
2
For description see T. W. Allen, Notes on Gr. MSS. in Italian Libraries, pp. 13 f.
X INTRODUCTION.
Cardinal Rodolfo Pio had inherited many valuable MSS. from his
uncle Alberto Pio, Principe di Carpi, and among them many which
the latter had bought from the heirs of Giorgio Valla for 800
zecchini the most valuable of these MSS. came into the Estense,
:
6
probably through the Cardinals Ippolito and Luigi at Rome .
Notizia Let-
teraria di alcuni codici...che gia furono di Alberto Pio Principe di Carpi," in the
Memorie di Eeligione, di Morale, e di Letteratura, Serie terza, Tomo xvii. Modena,
1854, and Heiberg, Beitrdge zur Geschichte Georg Valla s und seiner Bibliothek.
Leipzig, 1896.
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT S WORKS. xi
the table of contents and the concluding pages of the Greek trans
lation of extracts from Firmianus Lactantius de Sibyllis, which end
the MS., are in a very late hand, on rather different sized parchment,
and are certainly later additions the MS. has been rebound within ;
the last 200 years, and these pages were perhaps added then there ;
is therefore no
possibility of finding the name of Alberto Pio
either at the beginning or end of the MS. in its present state.
Positive evidence, however, that it did come from the Bibl.
Carpensis is
fortunately to be had. Cavedoni, in his tract already
2
Tutti questi codici (i.e. those bought by Alberto
"
referred to says ,
componesi ciascuno di essi." Now our MS. has on the top margin
a
of fol. l the note The Librarian of the Estense and I
"292 cart."
compared this note of the number of pages with the similar notes
in several other MSS. bearing the names of Alberto Pio and
Giorgio Valla, and coming from the Bibl. Carpensis; we were both
of opinion that these notes were in the same hand and ink. It
is therefore, I think,
quite certain that this is one of the MSS.
inherited by Rodolfo Pio from his uncle, and that it is the Codex
codex, as being written by two more recent hands. The last two
pages, as stated above, are in a very late hand, but the main part
of the extracts e /c TOJV (f>ipfjuavov Xa/cravriov rov pwfjbaiov irepl
0-/3uAA,?;9 KOI T&V \oi7ra>i is in a hand which does not occur in other
also contains other extracts fromProtfr. and Paed. Stahlin (p. 17)
shows that these were not copied from any MS. now known to us,
and thinks it not impossible that they sprang from the same
source as the extracts from the Stromata. He concludes es :
"
written in same hand and ink as text, but with a finer pen).
The two centre leaves of gatherings 7 and 16 have been lost,
1
See Stahlin, Beitrdge zur Kenntniss der Handschriften des Clemens Alex-
andrinus, Niirnberg, 1895, pp. 12 ff.
2
With regard to these two MSS. Dr Stahlin writes to me: "Dass Mut. und
Laur. einmal in derselben Bibliothek waren, is ganz unzweifelhaft dadurch, dass
die Eandbemerkungen, welche sich im Laur. von f. 221 a an finden (cf. Dind. in.
67, 6. 12 u. s. w.), von derselben Hand herriihren wie die mit griinen Tinte in Mut.
in D 7 (that is, M rec.). Dass die Hand identisch ist, kann keinem zweifelhaft sein,
der beide Schriften gesehen hat."
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENTS WORKS. Xlll
Paris Bibl. Nat. Gr. 452 and 587 \ Vat. Palatinus Gr. 86 (Pal.),
2
Neapol. II AA 14, Venet. Marc, xi 4 (formerly 652) ,
and possibly
3
the excerpta in Vat. Palatinus Gr. 302 .
5
examined the MS. and arrived at the following conclusions .
one the hand of Baanes, the scribe of the text the other the ;
5
Texte u. Unt. i. iii. 162 ff. When
I examined the Paris MS. in May, 1894,
von Gebhardt s work was unknown
me, and I made the following note, which
to
agrees with his conclusions in every point. "In the scholia common to
FMP, two
hands can be distinguished in P one a very neat, fine, small half-uncial, probably
:
by the text-scribe the other a larger, rougher half-uncial, more like the hand on
;
fol. 402 the scholion beginning decr^cov irpos a/zTreXov). It is thus certain that
(i.e.
the scholia in FM must have been copied from P,"
XIV INTRODUCTION.
two MSS.
It is a natural inference that the text also of these
be urged that a scribe might very well take his scholia from
a different MS. from that which supplied the text 4 further, it is ;
strange that F
should have deliberately omitted the Protrepticus 5 .
1
Dindorf, Clem. Al. i. 439450, gives several scholia as occurring in and FM
not in P. This need, however, cause no difficulty, for a later writer, who inserted
several tracts of Hesychius and Maximus in the margin of P, frequently erased
the original scholia to make room for himself. In all cases I had time to look
at, where scholia in FM were not quoted from P, traces of the writing could be
seen in that MS. under the Hesychius or Maximus. This late writer sometimes
recopied in another place what he erased.
2 In
the portions of Paed. n., in., which I collated for the Gospels and Acts
quotations, M
varies from P only 10 times, and always in very small points. See
further the readings of M, which I communicated to Dr Stahlin, in his Beitrcige,
pp. 5 f.
3
Beitrage, p. 6.
4 F does not contain by any means all the scholia found in P.
5
Dindorf (i. viii.) speaks of F as "amplioris, quantum ex similitudine codicum
supra descriptorum colligi potest (i.e. M
and P), voluminis fragmentum." I know
of no reason for thinking this surmise of Dindorfs to be correct.
In the first ten chapters of Paed. I, where P fails us, the text
depends on FM it is therefore important : to prove that these
two MSS. are independent of each other. In all the readings
quoted above agrees with M P against F; we may therefore
any case the above readings prove that the former was not copied
from the latter the following readings show that the converse
:
FP riaeaurov M
365. 6 (282) ZfaBev FP efw M.
Another MS. which has attracted a good deal of attention is
Cod. Novi 139 (N) 2
Oxon. Coll. It is a paper MS. of the .
B. 6
XVI INTRODUCTION.
a
The contents are : ff. l 45 a Clement s Protr. : ff. 45 b 47 b blank :
ff. 48 a b
118 Paed. n and m: ff. 119 a b
122 blank: ff. 123 a
271 b
FP: f,v NN fr
eiirelv FP 257. 12 (198) e *e<. NN fr
*e. r FP
(this mistake has put all the remaining chapters of book II one
wrong in N) 258. 11 77 NN fr
if
FP.
That N fr was not copied from is proved by the fact that the N
latter omits eKTTopevea-Ou) dylois jjurj (258. 6, 7 Potter 198), :
(210) Sr) FP* rf NP** 274. 19 (211) direppee FP* airape P**
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT S WORKS. xvii
connection with P. That this book was added from a MS. 2 of the
F group, proved by the lacuna in ch. viii (Dind. I 180. 16
is
1
This no doubt the MS. of which Nourry says on col. 634 of the Apparatus
is
ad Bibl. max. vet. Patrum, Paris, 1703 Posteriorem ex Parisini RR. PP. socie-
:
"
tatis Jesu collegii Bibliotheca R. P. Harduinus pro more suo nobiscum perquam
humanissime communicavit." Suppl. Gr. 250 is known to have belonged to the
Jesuit College.
2
That this MS. was closely allied to Mus. Brit. Bibl. Reg. 16 D xvii. (R) is
proved by the following instances where a blank space is left in both MSS. Dind.
- ry - - avruv e /ceiVwi/, 21 - 61 dtv-
i. 150. 16
(Potter 117) Kvpiy Kal, 17 Tn/eifyum, 20
\Lff^ov 22 - KpeiTTovuv elvai, 23 - dirb r^s - TUV xetpovw//, 24 space left blank
[j,ei>,
after avdyKys, 151. 1 - ?} /xerd^ota i]. Potter states that similar lacunae occur in
Bodleianus 39.
3
A few readings from the Protr. and Paed. i. are given in Dind. i. p. x.
62
XV111 INTRODUCTION.
Neap. II. A A. 14
Ottob. 94
Yen. Marc. 652
Pal. 86
Paris 452
587
Bodl. 39
XVI Paris Suppl. Gr. 254 Mus. Br. R. 16 D. xvii
1
Beitrage, p. 10.
2
Stahlin, Beitrage, p. 11, speaking of this MS., says: "die Verwandtschaft mit
N zeigt nicht nur das Fehlen des ersten Buches des Padagogus, sondern auch das
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENTS WORKS. XIX
Dr
Stahlin also mentions 1 two 16th century MSS. containing
the Protrepticus, namely, Monacensis 97 and Yalicellianus F. 33.
Of these he says die jedenfalls auf P zurtickgehen."
"
2
For description see Dindorf i. p. xvi. f. A facsimile is given in Bandini s
Catalogue; in the Palaeographical Society s Facsimiles, Series n. vol. i. pi. 107;
and in Vitelli e Paoli, Collezione Fiorentina di facsimili paleografici, Fasc. i.
tav. x. This MS. was fairly well collated for Dindorf by Joseph Miiller. I col
lated all the Gospels and Acts quotations in April, 1894.
XX INTRODUCTION.
same footing as the Excerpta and the Eclogae. This was, the
opinion of le Nourry
1
and Bunsen 2 . Zahn 3 rejects this view,
taking the words at rwv ^rr/crecov /ere in 17 to be eine den
"
this is of course :
is
Manuscripts.
1
Apparatus ad Bibl. max. vet. Patrum, col. 1291.
2
Analecta Antenic. i. p. 184.
3
Forsch. in. 116.
4
See his Beitrage, pp. 21 35, where a description of V will be found. Dr Stahlin
now agrees with me in assigning it to the 16th, not the 15th century.
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT S WORKS. xxi
other sources, and that I should collate the Escurial MS. This I
did in Aug. 1894. A
brief examination was sufficient to show
that V
was copied from the Escurial MS. the last page but one ;
of the latter has been all torn away except a small strip at the
top the scribe of V carefully copied all the words and letters
:
which remained, leaving blank spaces for what was torn away.
I give here a description of this MS., Scorialensis O ill 19.
Old Class-marks, in 12 (cancelled) ;
138 B ;ft 2 (can
iv
many places, but subsequent to loss of part of the last page but
one, which it does not reckon ;
the more recent, in the top right
hand corner, probably by Nicolas de la Torre, does count the strip
left at the top of the last page but one, and makes 345 pages,
3
through numbering two consecutive pages 276, 278 .
Size of page 10 T3g in. x 7^ in. of written part about 8 J in. x of in.
;
1
A favourite copyist of Philip II., who held the office of "Greek Writer" at the
Escurial.
2 seven and, later ten bar gridirons are stamped
After the time of Philip II. still,
on the bindings.
3 This
more recent numbering is given in the margin of my text, and is all
not later than (a) (b) has a more modern look, which has misled Miller.
;
xxii INTRODUCTION.
The writing hangs from lines ruled with a blunt point on one side
only of the parchment.
There are very few corrections : one corrector rilled up short
lacunae in the Origen, and made one emendation in QDS 31.
The contents are as follows I blank n a Table of Contents in :
;
ff. 326 b 345 a (really 325 b 344 a ), the QDS with the heading
OyLuXta. At the bottom of the last folio, recto, is written in
a 15th century hand elalv ev Trj&e TTJ ptf3\iu> TerpaBla Xe
<f)V\\a T/JL.
1
This appears to be an abbreviation of Cyril s work on Isaiah, and is not
a
divided into Books and Orations. The incipit occurs vol. iii. col. 68 of Migne s
pretatio Danielis. Opera nunc primum edita ex MS. codice Eegiae BiUiothecae
S. Laurentii Scorialensis. Lutetiae Parisiorum ap. L. Billaine.
3
This is a catena on Ezechiel, drawn mostly from Theodoret, whose name,
among others, occurs several times in the margin. The incipit is found in Migne,
Theodoret ii. col. 816
the explicit, col. 1248.
;
4
Printed from this MS. by B. Corderius with the title: S. P. n. Cyrilli
Archiepiscopi Alexandrini homiliae xix. in Jeremiam Prophetam. Antverpiae,
1648. Corderius transcript was very carelessly made: in Homily i. alone he
omitted 19 lines of the MS., and introduced a mass of changes, emendations
and errors.
5
A facsimile of Mendoza s signature is given at the end of Graux, Essai sur
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT S WORKS. xxiii
passed with his other, books into the Escurial in 1576. There
is
probably while his library was in that city that the copy of the
Origen and Clement, now in the Vatican, was made.
I distinguish this MS. by the symbol S, but in the apparatus
criticus to those parts of the QDS where there is no fear of con
fusion with other authorities its readings are given without any
symbol.
Those portions of 42 which are gone from S, through the loss
of nearly a whole page, can be to some extent recovered from
other sources. Euseb. HE. in 23 quotes the story of St John and
the young robber, beginning "Atcovaov fjivOov ou jjivOov, and end
1
that some one was led by this remark to refer to his Clement, and
copied out at the end of his MS. the story referred to and this ;
les origines du Fonds Grec de L Escurial, in the Bibliotheque de Vecole des hautes
etudes, vol. 46 : in which book a full account of Mendoza s life and library is given,
b
Florence, Medic. Laurent, v. 32, fol. 2l7 ; paper; century
xv (B).
Vienna theol. graec. 65 olim 49, fol. H7 a
; vellum; century
xiv (?) (C).
Vatic, gr. 374, fol. 242 paper century xni or xiv (G).; ;
b
Florence, Conv. Suppr. 202, fol. 190 century x as far as KCU ;
/jLera TOVTO vcfrrj/ce (32 19) (I), the rest being supplied by a 15th
century hand (I
sppl
).
b
Vienna, theol. graec. 110, fol. 197 century X (L). ;
a
Oxford, Canon. 97, fol. 221 parchment; century xiv (O). ;
Paris, Bibl. Nat. gr. 440, fol. I77 a parchment century XII (P). ; ;
a
Florence, S. Marco 686, fol. 214 parchment century XII (Q). ; ;
3
Beitrilge, pp. 31 f. Vat. Gr. 1553 is, I believe, inserted there through a mis
understanding.
4
See Th. Christlieb, Lebcn und Lehre des Johannes Scotus Erigena, Gotha,
1860, p. 27.
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT S WORKS. XXV
Scholia of Maximus ;
in this translation he included the Extracts
from Poly crates, Clement and Philo, though they are not given in
the printed editions of his version. I have used two MSS. of his
translation :
century MS.
All these MSS. introduce the extract with the heading:
H :
-Spias Q] r/yov/jievov [pr. KOI F] rfjs (7^0X179, [+ ire pi TOV dyiov
teal 0o\6<yov eva<y^e\icrTov Iwdvvov P] etc [efc C] TOV
avrw \avTov HKO omit G] \6yoV Tt9 6 aco^o- :
/zei/09 7r\ovo-ios ;
At the end the following note is added by
ABHLOQ Tavrrjs [+ Se L] rfjs la-ropia^ p&fjnnjrai [+ /cal L]
:
P
presents a somewhat curious problem it is certainly closely :
allied to the above group (32 i, 8, 10, 15, 20; 33 14, 35 10), but the
text has undergone considerable alterations, partly by additions
and conjectural emendation (Heading; 31 27, 34 i, 6, 9, 35 9, 36 3),
and partly, it appears., by corrections taken from a codex of
Eusebius perhaps akin to Paris Gr. 1437 (E b y. That the scribe
of one of P s ancestors had looked up the quotation in Eusebius, a
1
A
collation of this MS. is given at the end of Burton s edition of Eusebius.
2
Stahlin (Beitrage, p. 33) thinks the missing leaves in I were supplied from Q,
but the following readings render this almost impossible: 32 20 -TO KLQK, but it
is in I S PP ! and other MSS. 33 n KQ, avrovs I^ and all other MSS.
1
all auros
34 15 0uXa/c?7S Q, irpo(f>v\aKrjs
I SPP and all other MSS. 35 10 Q with some other
MSS. inserts /ecu before dTroXoyoifytevos, but not IS PP .
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT S WORKS. XXVli
35 IT, 36 i).
o
b.
\
7 e/C<7T9
4. FLORILEGIA.
1
Studien uber die dem Johannes von Damascus zugeschriebenen Parallelen,
Halle, 1892.
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENTS WORKS. XXIX
d
TrwpLais to 369 TOV SiSda-KciXov avrov.) These two I quote as
Parall. Vat. et Scor.
Trralo-fAara. ov <ydp
-7-01)9 dvd<yKy r/J? /ca/cias
1
Holl, Sacra Parallela (Texte u. Unters. xvi. 1), pp. 73 f., shows that Matr.
5 is a copy of Marc. 138.
XXX INTRODUCTION.
assumed.
Now, as it exactly sums up the teaching of the story of
St John and the young robber, the conclusion is almost in
evitable that it comes from that part of 42 which has been lost
between ^Xeirofiev^ and (fraiSpols yejrjOore^, and in that place I
have accordingly printed it.
KAHMENTOZ AAEHANAPEQE
AOTO2
TI2 O 2QZOMEN02 HAOY2IO2.
9*35 Ol
TOU? eyKcofjiiao TiKovs \6yovs rot?
1. jjuev
f. 32C b
Bcopo(f)opovvT^ ov fjiovov Ko\aK6S Kal dve\ev6epoi
av efjuoiye KpiveaOai So/colev, &)? eVt TroXXcS
^apLo-aaOai ra d^dpLara, d\\d Kal aVe/Set
5 da-eftel<$ fjiev, ort, Trapevres alvelv KOI $oj;div TOV fjuovov cf. Mt v 48
/cat
V /)v/)^ it-^v
ov ra Travra
/
Kai
\o>>?\
OL
Me x 18
ov racf. Roxi36
III
ayauov ueov, eg
Trdvra Kal et? o^ rd Trdvra, TrepiaTTTOvcn TO ...........
TO yepas dvdp^irot^ ev da ............ /3lq> tcvXivSov/jbevois
....... TO fce<f)d\aiov VTTo/celfJievov ry Kpicrei TOV Oeov
10 eV/ySouXo* Se, oTt Kal avTrjs T^? irepiovo-ias /ca0 avTJ]v
f. 327 a iKavris ovarj^ ^avvwaai T? tyv%ds TW
Bia^Oelpai Kal aTCO(jTr}crai TT}? oSoO, Si
& COT?) p ia<$,
o^e Trpoo eKTr^Tjcrcrovo L TCI? ryvco/jias TWV
Tat? rjSovats dfjueTpwv eTraivwv eTraipovTes Kal K
TU>V
fiov\oi virep(f>poviv\
Leontius Vat. GT. 1553 f. 190 10 irepiovalas] ovaias
Leont. eavrrjv Leont. 13 ot 5^ S Leont. irpo<reK7r\r)crov<nv
Leont.
B. 1
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
cf .
12
Mt xxiii &(f)a\epov voo")j/jLaTos Kal 0avaTr)d>opov
^
Kai ueyaXwo/jievw ay^io-Tpo^o^ r) 7T/309 TO Taireivov ueTa-
/i/
TO) ydp v^lrovLbevw
\ \\ 6 A
Trapd 06ov TOV /3e/3ato)9 Kal ?;Seo)9 T0t9 eavTOv TKVOIS TO,
ToiavTa Trpo ieuevov, TOVTO Be \eyco Bt
2. KivBvvevei Be \
ovy dirXovv TI eivai TO alTiov TOV f. 327 b
Tr)<;
eKel 6Bov,
r
/JLrjre TIVCLS TOW? rr\ov(riov^ o
dvOpWTTM f)
Bvvarov ryiverai. aXXot Be rovro fj,ev avvfjKav
6p0a)S Kal Trpoo-rjKOVTO)?, TWV Be ep<ywv TWV et? rrjv awTTjpiav
5 dva<f>epbvTO)v o\vya)prfcravTes ov TrapecrtcevdcravTO rrjv Be-
ovaav Trapaatcevrjv 6t9 TO T&V \7n^o[jbevwv TW^eiv. \eyo) 8e
ravra e/cdrepa [airep] 67rl rwv jr\ova-iwv KOI r?)s
r
Svvd/j,6(0s
rov cro)Tf/po<;
Kal rfjs eVt^a^oO? (rcorrjpia^ fja-Q rjfjievcov, rwv
Se djjbvrJToov T^? d\r)06ias o\lyov /JLOI /ji\ei.
10 3. X/37; roivvv TOI)? (fri\a\r)0a)s Kal
.......... ,
Kal fjbr^re KaraOpaavpo/jierov^
7r\ov<ritov K\TJTWV fjLrjre av ird\iv inroTTiTTTOvTa S avrols Sid
olKeiav fyiKoKepbeiav, Trpwrov fiev avrwv e^aipelv rw
rrjv Kvr)v diroyvuxTiv Kal &TJ\OVV fJberd rrjs BeovcrTjs
937 <reft>9 TWV \oyLtov rou Kvpiov BLOTL OVK aTroKeKOTrrai re\eov
avTols TI K\r)povofJiia rfjs /3a(ri\eias roSv ovpavwv eav
f. 328 a v7raKov(T(j0cri, Tat? ewro\,al<? |
eW OTrorav ^ddwcnv
8eo? Kal on ^ovko^evov^ avrovs 6 a-arrjp
rore Kal TrpoSeiKvvvai Kal /AvaTaycoyeiv OTTW? av
l,
,
6 Be TavTrjv fjbev 6/A^aXoyLt6i/09 rfj yvw/^rj TYJV
TTOZ^OJ;? Be Kal rpo(pd$ Kal jv/JLvdo-ta /LIT) TTpoo-teyu-e^o?
,
d(TT(f)dva)TO<; Bieyevero Kal Btrj/juapre TWV eX-
30 TrlBcov. ovro)<; Tt9 Kal rrjv eTriyeiov Tavrtjv 7repi/3e/3\r}/jLevos
12
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
avrov
yv/AvacrTfj pev TO>
\6yw, dyayvoOerrj Be rcS
cf. iCoxi25
rpo(j)rj
Be avTq) Kal TTOTOV
yeveaOa) TeTayuevov ij Kaivrj
BiaOiJKrj TOV Kvplov, yvavdaia Be at evTo\al, evcr^rj/jLOo-vvrj 5
orav ea^drTj
, viroo-r) ^vy TOV Bpo/mov crd\7ri,<y
f/
s rjydTrrjcrev avTov Kal elirev aoi vaTepel el 30
Ez>
Bi,w%6a(, Tot9 eo~a) real avrols rot9 r?}9 (3acri\eias re/cvoL$ c f. Mtxiiiss
\apa)v.
7. Ov/covv TO fJLeyiCTTOv Kal KopvcfraioTaTOv TWV Trpbs
Trjv farjv /jbaOTj/jLaTCtiV dirb r^9 dp%r)s evOvs eyKaTaOecrOai TTJ
cf. Jrvxviis tyv%fj 8et, yvoovai, TOV Oebv TOV aiobviov Kal SoTrjpa alcovlcov
Kal TTpooTOV Kal VTrepTaTOv Kal eva Kal dyaObv. Oebv e&Ti 25
,
on Brj Kara TOV a7r6(TTO\ov
r
O v6/mo$ Sid M&)creo>9 Jn i 17
eBoOrj, TI %<2/o9
Kal 77 d\r}6eia Sid Irjcrov XptcrroO* KOI
OVK icra rd Bid Bov\ov TTIGTQV BiBdf^eva rot? VTTO TOV vlov c f. He iii 5
ryiverai KOI TTCKT^.L Bt fjyu-a? airo ryeveaews pe^pi TOV (7rj/jLiov cf. Philiis
dKpiftu>s
TreTretcrrat SLOTL aurcS vrpo? /u-ey SiKaioa-vvrjv ovbev
eV8et, fa)77? 8e 0X7;? TrpoaSel Bib avTrjv aiTel irapd TOV oovvai
20 (JLOVOV Swapevov, KOI Trpbs /jiev TOV VO/JLOV ayei 7rappija iav )
to? Trpo? TT)^ alwviov %G)r)v, ft>9 ou reXeta Treir X.rjpwKOTa, Kal
vofjiov fj>ev epyaTTjv, dpybv Be fa>^9 d\ij@ivrj<;.
Ka\d /mev ovv
KaKelva rt? 8 ow $7)criv ; *} <ydp vro\r} dyla &%pi traiBa- RO vii 12
30 70)7/0-9 rt^o9 yu-era (f)6/3ov Kal TrpoiraiBelas eVl TI)I/ TO cf. Ga iii 24
TJ
4, 5 roD utou yvijfflov ] aut rou omittendum, aut scribendum roO yvycriov viov cum
Ghisler 9 cure? (J. A. Eobinson)] ZTL 15 Trap^o-x^rat H. Jackson
co? KVpia).
Kal beo/Jievois, t OI/TCOS" tto^ CLVTWV r)
r/
<t>pvad/jL6vo<$
TO ez^ TOVTO Trpoo-delvau Tot? oXot? ou
r
,
TO TOV awTrjpos efaiperov, iva \d/3y for/v aiu>viov>
avTr)i> Scor. Paris 8 irepi aura] wepi avrrjv Vat. irToiav ] aypvirvlav Vat.
Scor. Paris 9 /cat] TT}V Vat. 10 KaTa.Trt>iyov<nv
Paris 11 TOT T\V aXXws
awoppeiis 17 acwj/tav KO.(.VOV (Gliisler)] KOIVOV 18 irarplvLv (Gliisler)]
Trarpdcrii 20 etVe/ce^ 23 faoiroiwv 24 KTICTIS (Ghisler)] 28
KT7)<ns
10 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
TrpoTepoi, TWV
KaTa(j>povijo-avTes e/eT09, ra uev KTtjfiara 942
d<f>r/Kav
Kal 7rapa7rco\o~av Ta oe ) \
Trauij TWV ^frv^cov oifjuat f. 332 a
ovftei TJTTOV eVt TTJV eTriOv^iav Kal TTJV opefyv TCOV ^pi^/jidTcov
e\eiv evTeTrjKvlav Kal av^coo-av, Kal TTJV uev %pr)o~iv diro- 10
pov<$
ev ovpavw, OTTOV fiijTe err)? urjTe jBpwcn^ dtyavi^ei urjTe 25
ravras fjirj
djro XprjfjLarcov, TGOV Be ^prj/judrcov
20 d(f)
wv av eXrjTai, /cal avTO TOVTO 8 eVrt vovs dvOpwirov,
ical KpLTrjpiov e\evdepov e%a)v ev eaimo /cal TO avTe%ovo-iov
TU>V BodevTcov wcrre /JLTJ
TCL
rj
ra 7rd07j r^9 tyvx^>
f
T "
W
d/j,eivci) ypfjcriv TWV virap^ovTcov, iva /caXo9 /cal
25 yevofjievos /cal TOVTOIS rot9 KTr)^a<Ji ^p^aOai Svvrjdfj
f. 333 a TO ovv aTTOTa^aadai, 7ra\o-i T0t9 VTrdp^ovGi /cal 7r(o\?)(7ai cf. Lc xiv 33
3 <^>
addidit Ghisler 7 apa 13 dTroi/crms] d/xoixrias coniecit Segaar
20 /cal] /car 25 KTtcr/xao-i (sed i 1 super rj scriptum esse uidetur)
26 d-jroTa^eadat 32 irpbrepov
12 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
avrf}<$ evepyel Kal rov \oyicr{JLov dy^et /ecu me^ei Kal <j)\ey-
r/
ei Xero ; O7rou yap 6 vovs rov dvOpwirov, e/cei teal 6 drjaav-
/309 aVTOV.
10 17. r]cravpov<$
Be 76 6 icvpios olSe Strroi)?, TOV JJLGV
,cvi29;
V7r6(f)p JOVV, (^Tjal, TTCLIO /JL6VO5 TO TTpOatoTTOV O7T6p
/cal Icr^vpo^ r^9 wv fcal eve/crdov VTratcovcrai,, teal 7rd\i,v da6e-
VIKOS Tt? (Jov aKpacria
yvwfMjS Trapa/Srjvac. OVTCO? real aTropos 10
(f)0eipo[jievr)v,
/cal aXXore aXXof jtvo/jievTjv /cal ev rco reXet
ird\LV av /card rov avrov rpojrov /cal 946 <yvrj-
itvs d\\orpicov, iva /caOapbs rfj /capSia yevouevos 68779 TOZ^ Oeov,
Segaar
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 15
<ra)Tr)pia
/cal alwvios d^Oapcria. ovrco icaXws TrwXet? ra
VTrdpxovra, ra 7ro\\d /cal Trepiao-d /cal d jroK\eLovrd aoi
r
Qrjcravpbv ev ovpavols.
20. Tavra prj crvviels Kara rpoTrov o TroXf^p^yLtaro?
15 /cal eWo/io? OTTO)? o aiJro? /cal cf. i Co vii
dvdpwiros, fMrjSe TTTW^O?
Svvarat, elvai /cal TrXoucrto?, /cal e-^eiv re ^pri^ara ical fju]
ical
^prfaOai TO>
KOCT^LW /cal fj,rj ^prjo-Qai,
d jrri\6e
r
-v/ri^afr
6 ^09 o-vveTmrvel, el Se diroo-ralev r^9 Trpo-
,
Kal TO SoOev eK 6eov Trvevpa aweo-raX,?] TO fiev yap
cru>eiv eVrt ^La^o^evov, TO 8e aipovf*vov? %api%o-
ov&e TWV KaOevftovTcov Kal {3\aKevovTWV eaT\v r)
2 r)vSpo/j,o\oyr)/j.4voi 7 </xrj>
addidit J. B. Mayor 8 sq.
Leont. Coisl. Vat. Scor. 684 e/jurvel Coisl. dTroa-rijev Scor. 684
diroa-reev Paris 17 0eou] pr. rov Vat. Scor. 315 crwe<rTd,Xei Paris
(et ex
b
et f. 363
a
19 o^] ou Coisl. et Parall: cdd. omn (sed Rup. 212 otfrw Ka6e6v-
b b
rw) K al] + TUV Rup. 126 b Paris 98 b
^Xa/ceuo^wj/ Scor. 612 Rup. 126 212
om. earl* Coisl. Vat. Scor. 383, 712 Paris 98 b 20 dXX ot] tfXXot Paris 98 b
21 vbvov} fj,6vr) Vat. Scor. 383 ^vt] rj Coisl. Vat. Scor. 612, 712 Rup. 126 b
212 b Paris 98 b 363 a /caX??] /caXct Paris 98 b pLafradai Vat.
a
712 ^eou] 0e Scor. 383 22 fttalovs(icu ws Scor. 712 Paris 363 )
/jLd\\ov de a
(om. 5^ Paris 363 ) j8e/3ofws Vat. 612, 712 Scor. 712 Rup. 212 b
Paris 363 a
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 17
d(f)rjtea/j,ev
Trdvra teal r^KoKovOrjo-afJLev croi. rd 8e Tldvra el
fjiV rd
KrrjfJiara rd eavrov \eyei, reacrapa^ 0/80X01)9 to~&)9
rov \6yov Kara\i7rwv fJLe ya\vverai tcai rovrwv dvra^iav
<ro>
t
)
elcrjjelrai, /u<709
teal $t,d\v(7i,v drro rwv (j)L\rdrcov 6 rrjs
25 elprjvrjs 6eos, 6 ye
e^6pov^ dyarcav Trapaivoov. el teal roi)9
30 aXX ovft dvaipovcriv ov& eyyvs, drro ydp r^9 avrfjs yvobfA rjs
teal Sta^ecrea)9 teal eVt ra> avra) opw rrarepa ^io~oi7] rt9 dv
Mtxxiii9 / x , , t x , v v
cf.Mtviii22; TTpocrcoTrov fJLT) Ka\ei aeavTO) Trarepa CTTL 7779 01 ve/cpoi TOU9 15
336 b
ve/cpovs OaTrreTcoaav, av Se fjuoi d/co\ov0ei, dvdjfa) ydp ae
f-
\
/u-09 el&e, fjLijre ou9 fjrcovcre, /jbrfre errl /capSlav dv6pa)7ra)v dvejBri,
i Pe i 12 et9 d eTTiOv/jiovo iv dy<ye\oi Trapafcvtyai, /col ISeiv aTrep rjroi-
fjLaaev o ^09 Tot9 dyiois dyaBa KCLI rols <$>i\ovcriv
avrov 20
cf. Jn visof reKVOis. eyto o~ov rpo<j)evs. dprov e/juavrov SiSovs, ov yevad-
crov, Kal OVK djrdyei, o~e Xp^<rro9 Trjs KTrja ews, 6 Kvpios ov
(j)0ovei.
a XX opa9 creavrov ^rrwaevov VTT avroov Kal dva-
cf. Mtv29 Tpe7r6fj,evov ; a(/>69, ptyov, fjilo rja ov, aTrorafat, <f>vye
Kav 6
rj
Btd fyOovov rj Sid (fuXotcep&etav rj icar evepyeuav &ia/3o\i/cr)v
(f>av\a)v
e\,7rl8a)i> /cal (frOaprwv oveipOTroXrj/jLdTcov, orav, del
Ttov 7r\eiovct)v opeyo/jLevrj /cal \vo-o-waa VTTO dyplayv epwrcov
10 Kal (frXeyo/jievr), /caOdjrep /cevrpois rj fjuvwfri, T0t9 irpoKei^evoL^
22
20 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
Trpvraviv fo>^9.
TCI yap {3\e7roueva Trpo&Kaipa, rd Be ^
/3\e7Toueva alcovLa KOI ev uev TW irapovTL yjpovu* w/cvfjiopa 950
Kal crffe/Saia, ev Be TU>
ep^ouevw %ayij ecmv alwvLos.
26. "E<rozmu ol Trpwroi eV^arot /cal ol ecr^arot Trpcorot.
TOVTO 7ro\v^ovv aev ecrrt \
Kara Trjv inrovoLav Kal TOV aa(^7]- f. 337 l>
TOLOVTOS 7r\ov(7LO<i
\
eVt Trjv ftacnXeiav TOV Oeov TrapeXevo-eTaL. f. 338*
27. <$>7)o-lv
ovv o StSacr/caXo?, rt? 77 ^eyicrTr) TOOV eVro-
AyaTTijcreis Kvpwv TOV Oeov aou e 0X7;? Mcxiiso
crou /cal ef 0X7;? r^? Sumyiteft)? o-ou*
cf. Lc x 30 ff TOV evl KOI TavTq) vofjito ^pay^evov d\\d avcoOev /cara-
/Baivwv diro lepovcraXrjiJ, dyei ro5 \6ya) TIVOL els le/ot^w, /cal
TOVTOV oei/cvvatv VTTO \rjcrTO)v crvy/ceKevTrjiJuevov, eppi/jL/juevov
OOVTI;
Kal o~v TOIVVV iropevOel^ OVTCO vrotet 0)9 TIJS
evTroiiav.
29. Ey dfjL<f)OTepat,$ fjiev ovv rat9 evTo\als dyaTT rjv elo~fj-
rafei ,
8
CLVTTJV Siyprj/ce, /cal OTTOV jmev TCL irpwTela r^9 15
cf. Mtiiiio; TTJV dglvrjv TTJV eavTOV 7T/009 r9 pia$ r^9 tca/cia? TTpocra-
cf. Didache
<y
a ya)V. OVTO9 < 6 > TOV olvov, TO alfJia Tr)<? d/jL7T6\OV Trjs 25
eirl r9 T6Ta)jivas vds, TOV e/c
1/09* OUT09 o TOU9 T7J9 vyelas /cal crcoT rjplas Secrfjuovs d\i>Tov$
c f -Heii4;
eV^Setfa^, dyaTTrjv, TTLO-TLV, e\7riBaOVTO? 6 Sia/coveiv dyye-
Xof9 /cat dp%ds /cal e%ovo-ias rjfuv 7rtTdas eVl /jLeyaXq) 30
cf. Bo viii
fjaaOa}, SiOTi KOI avTol \v0ep(i)9ijcrovTai, a?ro Ti;9
19 ft
/ v v >
% I *
addiclit Ghisler
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 23
opwvres /cal aKovovTes a /Aijre SiKaioi, /j,ijre TrpoffrfJTai, edv cf. Jn xiii 17
5 TTOirjTe a \eya).
30. ITpwro? jjbev ovv OVTOS e&Tiv 6 ^Kpiarbv d^airwv,
S6UT6/309 B 6 TOl)? CKelvto TTeTTHTTeVKOTaS TljAWV Kai 7Tpie-
TTWV. o yap av Tt? et? /juaOrjTrjv epydarjrat, TOVTO et9 eavrov
6 Kvpios eVSe^erafc Kai TTCLV eavrov Troielrai. AeOre, ol ev\o- Mt xxv 34 ff
,
euol eTronjaare. Trd\iv eK TWV evavricov rovs cf. Mt xxv
f. 339 b ravra /JLTJ Trapao-^ovra^ aurot? TO Trvp e/Lt/5aXXet TO alco-
|
et?
32.
(31.) "Qpa TTpwrov jj^ev <W9 OVK dirairelcrOai o~e
<W9
crrreipovra, iva /nr) ovrco? Kal deplarj, Sl^a yoyyvo-fAwv
Kal BiaKpicreGos Kal
Kal KOivwvovvra, orrep ecrrlv \V7rrj<$
13 eu] ov, sed ad marg. a manu xv ut uid. saeculi urus ei) 15, 16 0et5.
ws] legendum forsitaii
Segaar 0et5o/x^ws cum18 Kadapd (Segaar)] Kadd
20 0i\o5a;ped (correxit Segaar) 21, 22 OLVTOV (J .B. Mayor)] auras 28 777^
OVK e/c
yu-ttt? Soo-ea)^ yiverai,, aXX ef oX?;? dvaiTavaew^ KOI
avvovo-ias /JiaKpds ovbe yap r) Tricm?, ov&e rj dydTnj, ov8e r)
<f)i\a)v
Kal Tt9 0^x09 ecmv, elTrois dv, 6 0tXo9 TOU Oeov ; av
el rt9 aKTij/JLtov rj
4 <rv
(so. KKe\v<rai) (J. B. Mayor)] <re 7 ou5e...oi)5e...oi)5e (Potter)]
oi)5e...oure...oifre 13 23 KCU ns Swa/xe^oN/] Parall. Rup. 169
a
13 om.
ei Trots &i/ S om. 6 Rup. 14 /cat] /ecu S dvd^ios] oi)/c aios Kup.
+ ^6^ Rup. dia/uLaprdveiv Rup. 16 rots ava^lois Rup. 17 01 Xacra o/ieVous S
eiv
18 et>
/j.ev yap ry Rup. 19 5o/>a/idecr0cu S 6^X670^5 Rup. 20 TIVUV]
ri/xdji/ 8, TIV&V Rup. 21 irpote<T0ai Rup. Trpoffieadai S 22, 23 Svva.fj.tvuv
irapa T$ 6e$ Rup. 24 rouro] forsitan legeudum roury cum Vat. Gr. 623
26 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
| WTrXtcr/^ez/a?,
. TOLOVTOVS KTrjcrai, TW aa) TrKovTw Kal TW
<ra>fji,aTi
Kal Trj ^v^fj Sopvcfropovs, dov aTpaTrjyei 6 0eb$, oY 01)9
dpybs, d%pe2os.
, ovSels pev ovSels 6 e fat- 25
,
6 Be vovOeTrjcrai, peTa Trap prjo" las, o Be
fjirjv
aXX elfflv tfBrf r^z/e? /cal T&V eK\eKTo)V e/cXetcTorepoi,,
fcalTOO-OVTW [jLa\\ov rjrrov GTrlcrrjfjLOi,, rpoTrov nvd e/c rov
10 K\v&a)vos rov fcoar/jiov vea)\fcovvTs eavrovs /cal e-
eV d(T<f>a\es,
ov ^ovKo^evoi So/celv ayioi,, KCLV
alo-^vvo/JLevot,
ev {3d@ei yvayfjLijs dTrotcpVTTTovTe? rd dveic\d-
\rjra /j,vo-Tr)pia, /cal rrjv avrwv evyeveiav vTrepTj^avovvres ev
f. 341 b /coo fjifo /3\7TcrOai,, 01)5 o Xo^yo? ^)c5? rov K,Q<JH,OV
/cal \
d\a<f Mt v 13 f
956 37. Tt, yap eri 8el; 6ecS rd ^75 dydrrris /juvo-rijpia, /cal
Tore eTroTrrevo-eis rov KO\TTOV rov rrarpo^, ov 6 jjuovoyev^ cf - Jn i is
25 0eo5 /JLOVOS e^y^aro. ecrn Be /cal auro5 o Oebs dydrrrj /cal cf. Univs,
81? dydrrrjv ri^lv eOeddrj. /cal TO fj,ev dpprjrov avrov Trarrjp,
TO Be 45 rj/Jids (TVfjLTraOes yeyove fjLtjrrjp. dyarrrjaa^ 6 Trarrjp
eOrjXvvOr), /cal rovrov /J,eya o-Tj/jLeiOv, ov avTos eyevvrjo-ev ef
avrov, /cal 6 rebels ef dydrrrj^ /caprro^ dyaTrrj. Bui rovro
30 /cal auro5 Karrf\de, Bid TOVTO avOptorrov eveBv, Bed rovro rd
dvOpcorrcov e/cwv erraOev, iva 7T/3O5 rrjv fjnerepav d&Oeveiav
01)5 rjydrrrja-e /MerprjOel^ rjfjbas rrpbs rrjv eavrov Bvva/juiv dvn-
jj,Tpr)crr}. /cal /j,e\\a)V aTrevBeaOai /cal \vTpov eavTov em- cf.2Timiv6
StSou? /caivrjv cf -
Tpia /cal
Trapappeovra, /caOeip^o/Jiev ra^ievo^evoi; a\\rj\wv
aTTOK^eidOi^ev, a //-era /ja/cpov efet TO Trvp ; #et&>5
76 KOI
i Jn iii 15 eViTr^w? 6 la)dvvr)<$,
r
O /JLT) <j)i\a)v, <f)?]Grl,
rov a&\$ov dvOpw-
TTOKTOVOS eVrt, GTrep/Jia rov K.aiv, Opefju^a rov Sm/SoXof, Oeov
/
10
yap <f)r)ai
real
dvvTreppXrjTov elvai ^apdv KOI eoprrjv ev
ovpavols TO) Trarpl KOI TO?? dyye\ois ei o? d/jiaprci)\ov eVi-
real ueTavoina-avTos. Bio Kal /ce/cpayev "EXeoj/ Hos vio ;
v 7 /i , / v /
Mt ix 13, xii
dvaiav Ov povXouai, rov uavarov
<
7ra/3a/cX7;o-6ft)?,
o
7ro\va7r\ay^vo^ Kal TTO\V eXeo?, < o? >
ffTptfavTcs 2527
tVto-T^^ai OTTJO-W] Parall. Vat. et Scor. 594 Paris f. 385
b
TO] T(f) S
30 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
TO /car a<yv
wvai TGOV Trapper) fjuevcov tea
Se Set 7roXX??9, ScTTrep rot9 fiaKpa TOCTO) TT err ovy KOCH a^^aai
of. Ephiv28 8iatT^9 XP ^a Ka ^ ^pOCTO^rj^ 7r\iOVOS. 6 KXeTTTIJS, d(f)6(7l,V
Eup. f. 213* Matr. f. 128 b Paris f. 84* 5 om. y&p Parall. cdd.
omn: Bar. &v] tai> Vat. 594 Scor. om. u/*as Scor. om. ^alv
Parall. cdd. omn: Bar. 6 Kal Kpivu] om. Kal Vat. 594 Scor. Matr. (utr. loc.)
Paris: Bar. om. /cat Bar.
Kal Trap] rAos] 2\eos Paris airavTuv
Parall. cdd. omn: Bar.
(Hunc locum Bunsen ita emendauit: Trap evdcrrou /Stou
TO r\os d-rraiTwv.) 7 om. ry Vat. 343 ^eyicrra] /^dXto-ra Bup.
om. Matr. 118*: Bar. Kara rbv piov Matr. 118*: om. Kara ceteri omn. et S
eTri 5e] X^ai/ros 5e Matr. 118*; Bar. 8 TOV rAos Bar. r rAet Matr. 128 b
QoKiXavri Scor. Matr. 118* Paris ^K-rfKavrri Bar. t&Ki\avTos Matr. 128 b
uKf\tu>Ti
av6rjroi S Bup. Bar. avuvyroL Matr. 118* om. TrdVres Matr. 118*: Bar.
9 TTpoade Bar. tiri Ty] ol tirl Matr. 118* TTJS Karaarpo^ijs S 9, 10 e-
h
de\wj>
yevo/^vwv Vat. 343 Matr. 128 10 r$ 5e] TW re Scor. r6re Matr Bar. :
<ydp
OTTO TT;? T7;fea)9, edv d/clvrjTos raJ Trapprjaia^ofjievq) Sia-
ydp
dvaKpivei, ynfeAou? /cal vecfrpov? icapSlas, /cal TWV
Tovrov, (7ol
tyvjffl* Ib&Vt <f)vi, TrapaKarariOeiJLai, fierd irdortj^
(77rov 8^9 Kal TOV XpicnroO fJidpTVpos rov
eVt Ti}9 eKK\T]cri,a<$
1 fj.i>
els awTrjpiav S 32. 1 36. 3 &KOV<JOV
jj.vdov^\iro^v^ Euseb. II. E.
iii 23 1 fjivOov pr. loc.] om. Ex cdd P1 4 S 5 e?ri pr. loc.J ets
i>6<rov
6\f/ei
Eus^P 1
13 TrapaTidefjicu S Eus cdd P auc 15 Kal 2 forsitan omittendum
16 SiereivaTo] SieretXaro Vat. Gr. 623 di\yero Eus Ex^P 1
Eus Ex cdd P l
om. eirct S om. dTr^ev S Eus
20 rfreiov
rrjv o-(f>payiSa
rov icvpiov. rc5 Se dvecrews irpo Spas \a/3o-
TTpoo-fyOeipovTai rives rf\iKes dpyol KCLI aTreppcoyoTes,
tcafcaJv KOI TrpajTov fiev Si edTidaewv 7ro\vTe\a>v
avrov eTrdyovrai, elrd TTOV KOI vvKrcop eVl \a)7roSv(7iav
5 e^iovres crvveTrdyovrai, elrd TIKOI fjiei^ov (rvfJurpdrTeiv
fjieo ft) Kai TWOS eTTiTrecrovo Tjs xpelas dvafca\ov(7i TOV Ia)dvvrjv.
ira.pa.Q-r)- S, fluctuat Ex
-Kt)v air. ij. 17^] periit in S re] 76 S 17 Xpiards] <rom^>
S
-a.Tedtfj.e0a rjs:] periit in S
Trpocr(f)6 fjpovTai
H eTTKpdeipovTai C aTreipory^res direppoyores C d?rep-
ptjy6Tes I
sppl 3 e^dSes P i70a5es rell. /caicwf] pr. ffvvfi0eis G eadidveuv
,
d\\d ftocov Evrt TOVTO e\ij\v0a, eVl TO^ dp^ovra
(iTraydyere fie. 09 Teft)9 coo-irep W7r\t,o~ro dvepevev o>9
?1 5 /cai n
/cai] Eus et Ex
fluctuant : vide infra. 6 Eus cdd HO Ex om. Eus
/cat 7r6re :
re11
hoc ordine Eus cdd P auc 11 ye tyt) 0tfX ae Eus cdd BF a ere 0r? 0iJ\. Eus cdd
GHO ye 0u\. Eus
?<j>r)
re11
13 yiveadu Eus cdd ^ 17 dydyert Eus cdd P 1
Ex
oi/m.wyTJs /ce0aXV ad marg. scriptum habet P : unde mini persuasum est arche-
typum huius eadem quae
uerba omisisse, quae scriptor ex
codicis ABCDL
Eusebio ut uidetur postea addidit confirmat hanc sententiam quod P 5 omittit, :
et Tty eo-drjra ante 6 dTrocrroXos ponit cum cdd AE a Eusebii 11 om. (re LP
12 KareXeurov AHI^OQ ^17] 5^ BCD 13 8-ircp
A P
<3<nre/>]
d>s
pev /cdrco
e<7T77 eppi^e rd orr\a elra rpepow
fiXerrcov, elra
K\aie micptos. rrpoo-e\66vra Se rov yepovra 7repie\a{3ev
f. 344 b dTrolXoyov/jLevos rat? ol^wyal^ eSvvaro /cal rot? 8dfcpv<Ti, ft>9
/3a7rri6fjLevos /c
Sevrepov, fJLOvrjv dTroKpVTrrcov rr]v Set; Lav. 6
perierunt : non fiairTifav scriptum esse clarum est, quod t accentu caret
Seur^pou] TOV ertpov Eus /j.6vov Ex 12 om. 4yyvufj.evos S (membrane
cddaliq
hie integro) eirofj.vvuv Vat. Gr. 623 in S periit -/ue/os ws dfacriv 13 rfvp^rai
;
ABDLOP
r)5vi>a.To SdKpvaw ALQ 11 /cara/3a7rri^6/Aevos P A ^ o "?
1
]
16 awayovi&ncvos BI^ L
32
36 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
Tpoiraiov
fyavol o
1 cos 0a<rt]
u>$ 5^ 0^0-iV H d7ro/car^(rr^(re(j )
BDG
ACLO dTro/carao-T^o-at HI^KPQR 2 irapadty^a Q 2,3 TraXt^ej/eatas ADO
3 rpoweov C pr. /cat P (sed super rasuram). De subscriptione cf. Introd.
p. xxv.
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 37
dv6pd>7rois
fv ao-<o>ro>>
/3i<u KV\ivdov/J,evois, <6i>
ayov<ri>
TO K(pd\aiov.
1. 8
KvAiv&ou/j.eVois ] cp. ProtT. X 92 (75) 01 de o~KO)Xr)K(ov dinyv Trepi re Xp.ara
Koi ftopftopovs TO. rj^ovrjs peu/Aara na\tvd*ovp,evoi O.VOVTJTOVS KCU dvorjTovs 6K/3d-
OTKOITCU Tpv(f)ds, vwdfis Ttves (ivdpcorroi.
p. 2, 1. 3 ov is a
partitive genitive depending on dfyaipeiv KCU TreptKOTrreu/.
1. 5 dyxio-Tpofpos, preserved in Antonii Melissa, is much more forcible
than the di/rurrpo^os of S. Clement was perhaps thinking of Thucyd. ii 53
dy%io~Tpo(pov TTJV p.fTa(3o\7)v 6pa>vTS
TMV r evdai[j.6va>v
KOI alfpvidias 6vrjo~K.6vTO)v
KO.L T(i)V KT.
11. 7 10. These lines make good sense without any supplement at all.
It is possible that the scribe of S was misled by spaces left blank in his
archetype on account of flaws in the parchment.
11. 10, 12 TOVTO pev .TOVTO de] cp. Strom, iv xvi 101 (608). Xeyco is not
. .
wanted it may have slipped in owing to the frequency of the phrase TOVTO
;
TroXtreia to that introduced by TOVTO 8e. The insertion of the article before
TroXireia appears to me to be the simplest way of restoring the parallelism of
the sentence, the construction of which was still further obscured by Ghisler s
alteration of the genitive o-u/z/Ae/Aerp^eV^s into the nominative. 1 "
But prayer
requires a soul that remains strong and earnest till the last day of life, and a
40 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
man s life requires a good and steadfast disposition stretching forward to all
the commandments of the Saviour." eVc/creti/o/xeV?;? was probably suggested
11. 26 f.
Cp. Paed. II i 7 (168) TOV f(prjp,epov diaxovres jSi ov, o>s ou
p. 3, f.
pyre OTTCOS Kre] As the text stands these words seem to
11. 2
mean :
"
No
longer troubling themselves... how the impossible or the possible
arises in the case of man." The easiest alteration is to read dvOpwirois for
av0po)ira> 77 (QIC becoming COM). Clement nowhere else uses the singular
dv6pw7ra) in referring to this verse, nor is there, so far as I know, any evidence
at all for it. Cp. p. 16, 11. 10 f.
I. 9 dfj,vT)T(ov
is the reading of V as well as of S. Ghisler printed dvorjrcw,
but Segaar restored by conjecture the true reading.
II. 14 f.
fgrjyrja-ecos T&V \oyicov T. K.] This phrase recalls the title of the
well known work of Papias (rei>v) KvpiaK&v Xoyiav e^yrjo-is (or e^y^cms).
1. 17 6i$ OTTOTCIV p.d6a)(riv] V has these words quite clearly, but Ghisler s
copyist seems to have been thrown out by the first o of oirorav not being
closed at the top and by the use of an ordinary ligature for rav. The result
was that Ghisler provided clr virb Tav^druxn-v as a puzzle for scholars. Segaar
conjecturally restored the right reading, but subsequent editors were unable
to see the excellence of his conjecture, which is not mentioned by Dindorf
(except iii 516 among the extracts from Segaar s notes) or by Koster.
p. 4, 1. 5 yvfjivdo-ia dc ai eVroAai] Cp. Strom. VII xiii 83 (882) yvp.vdo)v
eavrbv did ra>i> eWoXcoi/.
I. 7. Again it is by no means necessary to assume that a word has been
lost.
II. 8 f. The dative o-dXniyyi (Edd.), which spoils the construction, was a
correction of the scribe of V, in which MS. the last two letters are over an
erasure.
1. 23. It seems best to alter to agree with eWopevo/^eVov and ai>T<f>
so restore the reading of Me. Ghisler printed both words in the dative.
Throughout the whole of this quotation Ghisler and subsequent editors have
added and omitted words in order to bring the quotation nearer to the
traditional text of Me.
1. 33. The scribe of V added 7r\ov<rios after rjv ydp, but placed dots under
neath it to cancel it.
in S. An
opportunity for discussing it will arise when we come to consider
the Gospel text of Clement. Quite provisionally I suggest that ei? TTOV
may
mean "
up to a certain point
"
that the same mistake recurs on p. 20, 1. 3. The words ev Se before eo-oi/rai
have probably been introduced from the previous line they are omitted on :
I. 22 evaXXdo-o-ei]
[Intransitive as in Euseb. H. E. vi 16, 1. There is a "
slight change perhaps here and there in the words, but all of them give the
same general sense." J. A. R.]
p. 6, 1. 1.
eo-KC7rao-(ji.va)v] Probably genitive absolutes, as
8ia<pep6vT03v,
hidden with marvellous depth of wisdom are of importance for the very end
of salvation." J. B. M.]
II. 1 3 eo-<(7rao-p.v(0v...dKoa Ls] [There is a curious parallel in Greg.
Thaum. Paneg. in Orig. p. 5, 11. 17 ft , ed. Koetschau (Lomm. Orig. vol. xxv
344, perhaps merely verbal and accidental.
8), That passage Koetschau
compares with Orig. Comm. in Jn. xxxii 6 (Lomm. ii 402, 17). J. A. R.]
p. 7, 1. 7. For ro o-rjp.clov, meaning the
*
ibid. 43 (979).
I. 9. The correction cuYei, instead of Ghisler s 777-61,
is supported by ahd
in 1. 19 below.
II. 12 14 o)i/
xpj?/xaro>i/ ;]
These words were altogether omitted in
Ghisler s edition. Other cases in which he omitted a line or so of his MS.
are p. 9, 11. 7 f. TTJV rrpbs 7ri6vp,iav, p. 18, 11. 13 f. croi
eyo> 7rapeo> vrrfp-
Koo-piDv, p. 23, 11. 23 f. avrols Trapeo-^Koray, p. 24, 1. 7 *at ovo~av, p. 27, 11. 3 f.
doKovcriv XaXeTi/.
11. 14 f. 6i
rts-...7rapeV^r;rai] The MS. reading Trapda-x^rai might perhaps
be paralleled by Strom, in xii 79 (546) 8e vTreppds bv elXero KUVOVO. els
fj.iova 86av, eVeira aTTOTreV?/ Trpbs TTJV e\7ri8a... VI vii 57 (769) Ei yovv TLS
rots pfpiKols cos rots nadoXiKols
1
accent pfyav (Lc iv 35). I have therefore left the MS. accent here and
elsewhere.
1. 17. Westcott and Hort print alaviav in II Thess. ii 16, Hebr. ix 12.
1. 18 Trarpia-iv is a certainly right correction: cp. Orig. Comm. in Matth.
XV 15 (Lomm. iii 358) Kpa.Tr]Ta.,.<pao-lv aTrodopfvov irao-av TTJV ovo~iav rc5
1. 23 ff. The MS. reading el de (for Ghisler s ri 8e) with the necessary
alteration of the punctuation restores sense to this passage. "But if the
new creation, the Son of God, reveals and teaches something special, he does
not command that which appears at first sight, which others have done, but
something else which is signified by this."
Kaivrj faftovXrjTai.
1. 25 ro (paivopevov] "
1. 28 T>V
VTTOVTO)!/] Ghisler printed from V TWV VTTO T&V. Segaar con
jectured what proves to be the reading of the MS.
7Tpdppia] The MS. has 7rp6pia here and again in 29. In Protr. ii 19
(16) MSS. have oXopifoi/ and Esther xiii 6 (Swete B 6) NA have oXopifet.
See Hort, Appendix to New Test. p. 163.
cp.Paed. ii i 18
(176) ovdeis nor (where the Edd. restore dvvairo
ai>...8vvarat
from Plato) ;
/Strom, vi xvii 159 (823) OVK eariv av KCLKCOV (where Dr Jackson
emends OVK e<m
7rayfcaKa>i>)
: VII ii 7 (832 sub fin.} ove...KaraXet7rei TTOT av
and two lines lower -n-tos S av eVn...(in both which places Dindorf restores
the optative).
1. 30 Kal Aevel] This emendation was made independently by Prof.
Robinson, and also by Dr P. Koetschau in a review of Stahlin s Beitrage
(Theologische Literaturzeitung, 1896, Nr. 4). Compare the passage of
Heracleon quoted by Clement, Strom, iv ix 71 (595)... e o>i/
MarOalos, <&i\nriros,
Gw/ias-, Aevir (cat aXXoi TroXXot, and Orig. c. Gels, i 62 (Lomm. xviii 111).
p. 11, 1. 11 rois
elSoo-i. TO opyavov] [I think on has been lost after el86o-i
and that there should be no stop before TO opyavov. J. B. M.]
1. 13 air
ova-las] Segaar s a^ova- ias is very tempting but perhaps aVovcrta :
is not quite
convincing.
1. 8 OTTOU yap KTC] Quoted with the same inversion Strom, vn xii 77
(878).
p. 14, 6 ouSei/m] Ghisler printed ovde, Segaar conjectured ovdeveta.
1.
1896, No. 13, suggests the insertion of <7rXoucrios> after KaX&s. But, as
Segaar says, the word is easily supplied.
11. 30 f. There can be no doubt that Segaar was right in expunging the
negative before TTTCO^O?. The whole discussion is about the man who has
cast away his worldly wealth and not his passions. Lauchert, in a review of
Roster s Quis Diues in the Revue internationale de Theologie, 1893, p. 727,
has seen this. Julicher, however, in a review of the same book in the
Theologische Literaturzeitung, 1894, Nr. 1, wishes to insert ov before Trrto^o)
in 1. 30
;
he takes the person speaking to be Christ, and the person addressed
to be the rich young man but it is clear from the previous lines that the
:
p. 16, 1. 21 /3m] Cp. Tertullian, Apol. 39 Haec uis deo grata est.
separated from the rest of the letter in one of the ancestors of S, and thus
the reading on 6Va was produced. Somewhat similarly p. 19, 1. 27 TT has
become TO.
I. 17 fls dva-rrava-iv KTC] This can, I think, mean "to the rest (characterised
by) inexpressible and unspeakable good things"; but Segaar s conjecture
aTToXavo-iv is much easier to translate.
II. 17 ff.
Cp. Resch, Agrapha, pp. 102, 154 ff. and 281; Ropes, Die Spriiche
Jesu, pp. 19 ff. It is noteworthy that the two passages, 1 Co ii 9 and 1 Pe i
12, are again combined by Clement in the Exc. ex Theod. 86 (989). Cp.
Resch, p. 301, Ropes, pp. 50 f.
11. 31 f. "Art thou able to
get the better even of money? Say so, and
in that case Christ doth not draw thee from thy
possessions..." [Hesychius
gives the gloss cfrpdo-ov
= Xe yf.M.] J. B.
I. 28 vycias] This late form occurs again 41, p. 31, 1. 11 and is the pre
vailing form in MSS. of Clement.
p. 23, 11. 23 f. avTols Trapfo-^r/Koray] Ghisler accidentally omitted these
words, and subsequent editors filled up the gap thus made from Mt xxv 45,
so that the passage assumed quite a fresh appearance.
the oKavo-ra, Theophr. vol. in. p. 51 (Teubner) rpo(pi)i/ del ^reZ TO n-Op.
cf.
Tpofpbs
sport of time (cf. lusus naturae used of fossils), incident of an
"
lated
" "
earthquake
"
a tyrant
(cups etc. of precious stones) ; s insolence
"
cf. the story of Cleopatra s pearls also Paed. II iii 39 (191). J. B. M.] ;
Just previously in the same place Kfpaui/mu occurs evidently as the name
of some sort of precious stone.
NOTES ON THE QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 45
Possibly Tpocpr)
fire."
11. 13 23. In several cases in these lines I have restored the right reading
from the Parall. Hup. Perhaps therefore its readings should be preferred to
those of S in this passage where internal evidence is indecisive.
y
II. 4 f.
Ka.T(\lft]<picrTai\
doubt that a negative must be in There is little
serted to go with this verb. Segaar would read ov rcXeov ovros Korf^T^io-roi.
With the whole passage cp. Strom, n xiii, xiv 56 61 (459, 460). Sense can,
however, be made of the text as it stands by taking re Xeoi/ with virfv^vf^Oat :
"
II. 28 f.
Cp. Ed. Proph. 15 (993).
y
p. 30, 11. 5 f.
(p ols KT{] Cp. p. 13, 1. 7. See also Resch, Agrapka, pp.
1 12, and 290 f., Ropes,* /)^ Spruche Jesu, pp. 137 ff.
227 f. :
[also Apophthegmata
Patrum, Cotelier, Ecd. Gr. Mon. I 821 f. (and his note :
reprinted in Migne,
P. G. 65. 403 if.). J. A. R.].
1. 19 fvpeQfjs] Wendland s suggestion
(Berliner Philol. Wochenschrift, 1896,
No. 13) Cp. Origen, Comm.
oder etwas
"
p. 32, 11. 6 ff. "In one place to appoint Bishops, in another to set in
order whole churches, in another (to set in order) the clergy, and to ordain
individuals among those pointed out by the Spirit." Thus <\fjpov is opposed
to o\as KK\r)o-ias. If eva ye nva be read, it seems to be necessary to adopt
also the very slightly attested reading /tX^po) ordaining to the ministry" for
"
1. 9 rjs
Koi Tovvopa *re] Smyrna, according to the Chrom. pasch. ed. Bonn,
p. 470 (Migne, Series Gr. vol. 92, col. 608).
inches ;
it belonged to the well-known Antonius Augustinus, and
a
on fol. l at the left-hand bottom corner is the number 86,
which it bore in his library (see Graux, Essai sur les origines
du Fonds Grec de L Escurial, pp. 2 98 if.). It contains a mis
}
yap 6 vovs Sia/xevet /?e/3aios, KCU ov^ VTTO r^9 (r^oSpor^Tos rapa-
K<f>a\rjv er)p[Jiv r)v Kai (3rjfJia 7ro8o3v afipbv Kai /xeTewpoy. 7773-101
o~oi 5
KaTap^c crofj>ia<;
KCU dpcTr;?. /xr/8e epto-TtKos co-o Trpos TOV? <tXov5,
/xr/8e ^Xcvao T^s KaT* avTtov Kai ycXwTOTroto? i^evSos re Kat SoXoi>
<f>avov
Kat vj3piCTT7]v Trpaos TC Kai /xeyaXoi/^v^os avirjp. Kto~^a> 8e
o~ot TravTa ct? ^eoi/ Kat cpya Kat Xoyot, Kat irdvTa. avafapt Xpto~Ta>
TO, o~auTov, Kat TTVKVWS CTTI ^coi/ TpeTre Tr)v i/^x^ v Ka ^ To ^or//xa >
1 &rw (occurrit forma ^cro infra bis (48 18, 49 5) et Pint. (Apophth. Lac.)
241) 6/ryas] 6 pya yUTjSe vw^/)6s] /*r? Se^ w^os 3 KOff/J-oi 6 a.Trai -
Tuvras (J. A. Eobinson)] aTraran Tas yXu/cjJat 7 <a<r/fet>
addidi,
quod inter -as et /cat facilius omitti potuit 8 oVeSt Sou 8, 9 dTroStSov,
SetVvov Trapeirj KatpoV apro? 8e eora) oroi TO SetTrvov, Kai Troat y^s
vaovs avTOv. Sta 81) TOVTO yur/Sc voVovs VTrcp^aXovaas SeSt^t /xi^Se
15 yrfpws ^>o8or XP vt
i> ""pocrSoKw/xcvov yap Kai voo~os
TravcrcTat
T^V irapa TOV $oi) (3o^6cLav CTT cxv^pojTrot? atTOv eTTti/evo-ct yap
25 atTOvvTt TO) ^>tXu) TT;V \aptv, KCU Tots KaXov/xcvot9 CTrtKOvptav Trapc^et
T>;I/
avTOv Swayatv yvwpt/xov av^ptoTrots Ka^icTTavai /?ovXo/xevos, ws cf. Ro ix 23
but there can be no doubt that the ideas are just what we should
expect from the Alexandrian Clement. Now Eusebius (Zf. .#.
1, 2 7J7>u>i
/mi Selirvov iraperj 8 forsitan ?0i J. B. Mayor 4
5 <j)i\u>os &TO] &rw sec. man. VOGOV 7 e/oou 9
10 diapKei 12 <rd
<rwfj.a.Ta>
addidi 14
15 ij(f>o5ov TrpoadoKo/j-tvov 22 <ro06rep<i
23 Ka\ov/u,vots
23, 25 KaKov/j.vovs et KOLKOV^VOL^ 0. Stahlin 26 TT; ai^rou 5wd/xet |3ou-
XO/A& OIS 27 dviufftj (sed inter 77 et tv interdum in hoc codice nix distingui
potest)
B. 4
50 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
<pf]o-lv
6 Pco/xatos KXry/x^s cv TU>
Trept Trpovot as XoyaT
6dva.TOL CK rwvSe TWI/ (rrot^etwv Kara rtvas airrwv TrXcovao /xovs Kat
eXarToxrets cos etp-^rat orv/x/?atVov(rtv.
The heading is "Opot Stac^opot KaTa Trjv TrapaSocrtv Kat TTIOTIV r^s
KaOoXiK-fjs KKXr;crtas, o-vXXeyevTcs aVo T KX?f/>ti/TOs
Kat eVepcov dcrtW
prints from a Vatican MS. an extract of Anastasius for the most part
identical with the Milan one, but it does not contain the Clementine
fragment.
APPENDIX ON SOME CLEMENTINE FRAGMENTS. 51
rentian MS. (Plut. ix, cod. 8, see Zahn, loc. cit.), and in Codex
Sinaiticus Graecus 453 (see Harnack, Litt. Gesch. I 778). The
Madrid Codex differs from the other recensions in assigning the
different extracts to their supposed authors, and makes it clear
that nothing can be added to our knowledge of Clement s writings
from this source, as Zahn seems to hope 1 .
yopwo tv.
f. 202
a
OLVVTTOTTTOV TTpcVoi/Tos
= Strom, ii xxiii 146 (n 240.
21 23). Collation, om. 8c | SijSoXtK^v | TO] TW.
f. 22 l b . With the lemma NciXov is quoted the sentence
/u,a/captos 6 TOI/ fiiov v{j/r]\ov ^X ft)V ) raTretvov 8e TO ^>po^^/xa,
which is
42
52 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
2527).
f. 109 h ov Trep! oTTpeTrre ov
= Strom. vi xvii 151 (in 237. 4f.).
id. cKSe^crat KaraXrjTrTLKTJv = Strom. VIII i 2 (ill 351. 28
352. 4).
Zahn gives the reference on p. 28.
f. 200 b TW TeAei o) oWtoo-wi? = Strom, vi xv 125 (in 217.
2325).
f. 201 a orav py oSevci yei/os
= Strom, vii xii 73 (ill
315.
1720).
6. In the MS. of the Sacra Parallela, Paris 923, f. 98 h ,
occurs the fragment aroTrov eo-rti/ SiwKovra ras Ti/xas <evytv (lege
TOVS TTOVOVS oY wv ai Tt/xat with the lemma e/< TOV rts 6
TrXovo-to?. In Parall. Yat. Lequien 713 this fragment
has the lemma Evayptov. In both cases it follows the extract
from QDS 21, beginning ov TWV KafevSovTum It is not to be
found in the QDS, but may perhaps be meant for a summary of
the teaching of 3.
1
The extracts on this page are without any lemma the last is no doubt :
b
SUKOTOS ^7/cara\ei0^eVros ra dodfrTa. irapa/meveiv rots f. 142 several ayvwfj.o<rii>.
b
f. 22
fragments from Nilus and others under the heading /cX^ei/ros. l.
b and
TOffovrov rtj elvcu Zahn p. 62. f. 226 irdvrwv irpbs avrov add.va.roi
fypwrw Zahn p. 63. f. 230 b ei /SoiJXet creavrov Zahn p. 63. This extract
gives the sense of Paed. in i 1 (Diud. i 324. 5 f.).
INDEX OF SCRIPTURE PASSAGES IN THE QUIS
DIVES SALVETUR.
The numbers refer to the pages : those marked with an asterisk contain an
allusion only.
29
8*
23*
5*
17*
23
9
18*
2*
24*
23
10*, 23*
29*
9*
19*
4
1*
7*
8, 12
15*
15*
20
2*
15
3*, 16
17
19, 20
20
21
22*
29*
17*
14*
24
17*
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
S. LUKE II CORINTHIANS
30
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS IN THE QUIS DIVES
SAL VET UR.
4 22 rtvd 6 rt 8 25 causari 11 18
d/Scurcu iVTWs, dxpoaffdcu cuYtd<r0ai,
d/3e/3atos 20 3 37 i
at d. rou jStou 9 9
y/mara 4 12 :
36 17
13 16
s, T77$ fj.Tavola.s
St/catoatfj Tjs 13 26 dK/j.deiv : j ocros aKfjid^ovffa 26 20
s,
n 30 16 d/coXa/ceirrws 26 31
28 ii d. ddiKij/mdTiiJV 1 12 d/coXaaros 31 10
14 10
dypoiKW 13 30 d/cpacrta, yvwfjnjs
dypvTrveiv 31 17 fapipcia 30 12
5 d/cpws 9 15
25 2 , xP rJIJ-^ r(av 15 34
18 25 28
it 3o
7 16 d/CTT/TOS 13 21
775
4 10 4
3
31
ddtd(popa, rd 12 6 15 25 7
d56Xws 26 30 dXe/cros 18 17
13 dXXorptov, TO 14 30 Td d. 9 28 28 5
17
20 33 dXo7WTCtTos 11 6
rta 6 8 7 10 ddavaaias 18 23
dXuTos 22 28
7r6yua
dtfeaTos 26 7
d/aeXet 8 15
d^eos 18 19 31 26 d/j,\r)T^ov 21 6
3 17
&0\-ri<ns
3 26 d/xeXws 25 28
TO T&V d. 3 22 1 14 13 2
dd\r)Tr]S :
9 e) i 9 15
dd\o9TTJS 4 10
30 2
adpovv adv. 28 12
21 26
GiupQWS oL I Trpos
:
dytcot/rJiji
8 6 c. ace. per^. 17 32
atpecrts
TrXouros 15 24 19 : ws eV d. 25 15
,
29
20
deformis 14 4 7js 23
56 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
4 i di6x/)ews 32 i
19 7 aoTrXos 26 14
dvafrreiv 24 22 dopyr)Tos 26 15
:
/xera dvcuSeias 37 3 16 13
26 15 16 8
dvaipeiv :
dXXiyXous d. oi Xoyoi 17 29, 30 dwcupeiv absol. 32 16
alamos 11 13, 18
d-rraire iffdai 24 n
dvaKeccrdcu 20 9 dira\el(peiv 30 4
i
reparare 28 31 a-rravffTos 18 13 36 n
homines A. similes 9 21 a7rauTo/xoXe c. r/e?z. 9 2
intrans. 20 28 absol. 28 24
&va.<j)pei.v
3 5 26 31
19 10 d7r\ovffdai 5 29
w 16 2 ctTrXcos 5 35
20 22 d7r6/3Xr;ros 13 21 ra d. 12 6
: rd d. ^vyr-qpia 27 13 ,
eavrov 2 26 16 3 TTJV crw-
dv\\j8epos 1 2 33 9
dvt\in,<rToi>, TO 21 14 3 14 4 18 19 22 28 32
dl>t(f>iKTOS
10 13 ,
ri TWOS 28 7
dvdrjpos 15 22 3 15
dvOpwirivos 13 26 -j/ws 5 24 26 14
7 8 ^eoz/ 24 33
a fortiori ratiocinari 17 26 a.Tr6voia 28 32
di>6i>T)Tos
30 8 diropelv c. gen. 9 u, 15 absol. 10 n
dvcxros 20 33 dTTopia 12 8
di/rd^ios 17 8 d. raw 6 Xwi/ 28 2 diropprjTov . TO TTJS yvw/J.rjs d. 6 4
15 5 diroaro\LKol \6yoi 36 14
absol. 17 i 19 32 25 30 36 23
di ri6t56i at, ri uTre p rtj/os 35 6 12 8
dvTiKaTa\\d<r<T(r6ai, ri TIVOS 15 10 20 13
15 12 24 26 22 23
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 57
d7TOTi 0eo-0cu 16 i
a<pdapTos
3 23 6 10
TTJS <rijs
d. 11 13 KTrj/uLdrw 14 32 15 i TT/S
diro<paivei.v
24 8 16 16
c.yen. 27 1 4
aVre<70ai c. dat.congruere 17 12 3 s
aTraxrreos 12 12 c. dat. 8 18
dpybs 26 25 33 2 a. fays 7 28 26 25
22 22 29 9 2 23 19 7
tj ,
6 Xas e/fKX^at as 32 7
eii ,
TO^ XOYOJ/ apprehendere 17 5 f3d6os, Siavoias 6 2 raw 15 34 ei>
16 i daKpvffi ft. 35 ii
d<ra0u)s
15 33 fiioretieiv 10 14
14 4
: ws 01)
/3iw<r6yuei
oi 2 27 ot et s dei
14 10 10 6
,
dirddeiais 16 12 d\r)0eiav 30 17 ,
rd 12 15
36 15
16 19
&ffKrj<ns 27 20 , einrodav 22 13
a&Kios 36 10 18 10
28 10 20 16
aCTTTO/OOS
avreyos 10 27, 36
20 26
yeiva<T0<u
dffTecpdvwTos 3 29
yi>e<ris
: diro 7. 7 7 17 d/coi/(7toj ef ?rXoi/-
&ffTo/Jio$ 33 7
ry 7. 20 25
dcrxoXei<r0cu
8 21, 24
yepas 1 8
dtrxoXtai , ayeti 10 15
i, kv inrepo^iq, 10 3
dreX^s 7 26
ui6s rfe Christo 7 5
CtTCJ TJS 20 16
c. ace. agnoscere 34 18
dri/Ad^etv 25 3
yv<J)pi(r/j.a.
36 2
drpeTTTOs 6 26 37 4
6 26 13 34 7. dXrjOeias 4 7
drpwros 20 33 15 22
drf0ia 13 34 3 28 4 5
3 ii
yv/u,va(TTris 4 3
,
TO 8 5 11 21
yv/j,i>ovi>,
T L TWOS 9 27
avrodev 2 24 34 13
avro\f/la 28 24 Aa/3t5 22 26
eiv 2 3 j8ia 26 22
: rd d. roO /COO-/AOU 27 18 de oculis dictum 31 n
d(pdap<ria
: 6 10 15 8 21 28 24 25 ot <rre- 26 20
d. 4 2
da\j/i\ris 35 15
58 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
deideiv 3 18 1 5
eioO(T0ai 36 10 5opv<f>6pos
26 r 8
5td/3oXos 26 6 28 9 13 17
diaywvifeo Oai 18 24 tj 8 18 25 29
dia5t.Kaffia 18 7 SucrcoTTt a 18 2
.
i] Kawi) 5. 4 5 Katvi] 5. 27 34 1 2
Sicura 30 14
iai 26 32 ai 17 12
8 25 35 12
controllers i a 24 17 36 13
32 16 i, Xo^oi 1 i
16 12 ;^ 8 20
diairpaffffeffdai, Q6.vo.rov 19 27 27 16
dia,TrpTrris 1 16 ris 26 33 31 3
8ia.Tapd<r<riv
4 22 67ous 4 19
l/ 7 8 de Deo 29 n
,
Xi ^oi 24 29 e/cao-ra :
Trap e. 30 6
, etj TI 6 i
1 12 diafidaprjvai 14 17 v 18 26
11 28 11 27
2 25 e/cet :
r/ eicet 656s 2 29
5 36 6 14 inflammare 12 7
8lKTv8lOV 15 29 KKp/J.dvVVffda.l 2 29
24 25 c. acc. rei 30 12
.
#e>t.
24 16 10 16
8oKi/j.deiv 25 19 18 25 x^P^ 21 24
.
gen. 19 32 ,
ew dff<j>a\ts
27 10 eTrt
e\\a/Jt.Trpijvf(rdai 2 15 35 15
#?*. 18 4 2 i
e/x7ropt a 24 24 .L 3 20 29 i
fyiTrupoj, Ko Xcum 25 20 33 10
e/j.<f>vTo$
12 8 2 19
ej/aXXcicro-ei absoZ. 5 22 v 36 20
,
rbv xaXi^oi 33 8 t
TroXXy 1 3 ^TTI fj,eyd\y fju<r6$
22 30
: ov5v . 7 1 rb evdcov 8 12 eVi Xoyy fw^s 9 n jpe?ies eVi T(^ cii -
vov : ret .
KTrifAaTa 26 8 77 ffwrripLa. 13 30
\dfifiv 6 17 c. ace. 37 2
19 30 Tri5aif/i\eije<Tdai
22 27
15 15 eTTideiKvtii cu 5 23
, tvSov 26 3 eTTtSeifts 36 x6
248 e7rie<rfj.o$
22 8
10 10 lv, OTI 31 27
evTos : 6 ^. TrXoOros 26 6 Ta 3 23
c. da. 15 4 21 27
30 9 30 1 8
1921 t. 10 30
eaipeTos 9 23 TO TOV fforrrjpos e. 8 17 rfe 28 8
17 3 ws 6 2
2 10 26 25 35 15 ei ,
TUV xp^drwj/ eli/at 18 31
36 15 ewKpavrjs 3 8
eo/ce XXetJ , TT/JOS 30 8 e7r6fjivvff6ai, ws 35 12
e^o/*otwa-ts 6 31 eTTOTTTei/eti/ 27 24
^Traipew 1 14 epevvyv 5 27
6s, TrdXeyUos 19 27 ep^veiJs 4 19
60 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
7 13 e. KOff/miKoi 12 24 ef.
0r)pdff0ai (Jiilicher 0dff0ai.) 27 26
&rw, ol 5 33 0T)<ravpoi,
dirroi 13 10
Tp6<p0a\fj.os
19 i
0paveff0cu 26 22
ertpwdev 18 u TOV SiajSdXou 28 9
crot/tos, K\r)pov6fJ,os 12 35
33 12
Icifcw/3os 19 10
etfpuwros 2 17 33 7 -^fj.
22 2
: i .
rr] yvu/j-rj 12 32
evo"xij/j.offijv ij
4 5 iVos : t faoi; naBairep Kal 12 33 t <ra <u/t>.
"E0e<ros
32 5, 17 22 33 33 ii
21 14 t
xvos: /car t. eireff0at 17 n
K c infill. 3^3 uaircp Iwd^?;? Apoxtolus 19 10 28 8 32 2 33 14
34 13 xe0-0cu TT;S yvwfjirjs 19 4 34 3, 18 Baptista 23 33
10 30 veiv c. yen. 12 18
ydvTrdOeia 20 27 KaLvoT-rj^ :
i) K. Trjs x^lTOS 7 i
7 n KaKOTToda 18 i
^Xi 33 2 KdfJLTTTiV 20 30
: ra e0 rj^pav 9 13 KctpTepia 25 8
)S 22 4 Ka.Tayyt\\i.i> 10 33
5 29 Ka.Tayu>u<TKU , eavTov Q6.va.rov 29 to c.
,
TO, TOiaOTtt 17 2 U7TO Ttl/OS 18 33 </ew.
criminis 30 i
Ka,Ta8iKa<TTeoi> 21 8
dava,Tr)<j)6pos
2 4 12 17 Ka.Ta0pa(TiJveo-0aL 3 n
davcLTuvodai 22 19 Ka.To.io~xyvto-6a.L c. partic. 36 18
0ea<r0ai 27 26 /cara/cXacr^at, TTjf yvit)fj.r)v 10 14
/caraXi/iTrdveti 27 34
0to(pi\-r)? 9 16 25 20 26 16 15 27
0epairiai 26 32 21 7
KO.T<i<TTa<Tt$ 14 19 1
KaraffTpdiTTeffdai. 15 21 18
KaraaTpo(f>r)
.
i] K. TOV Spd/maros 30
KaraTidfrai, et s K0ii>6i> 24 7 rr/^ \tyevdat : rb di 6 XAe/crat 21 5 6 TO?
Kara<f)i\eiv
35 14 Kvpiov XeXe7/i^os 24 19
KaTaif/rjcpifcffdai 29 4 XetTOf/yyeii 12 26
KareXfeiffdai 22 6 Aeui 10 30
KaTeirg.5etv 35 17 AemY?7$ 22 5
15 1 8 \idot, 8ia<j>avis
24 29
: Ka.Ttu)i> 6 Xo-yos 17 28 XtTrap^s 2 17
ew, Zv TLVI de Deo 27 5 Xtraj>et a 31 17
KaropOoOffdai 31 4 \oyi<r/j.6s
men* 12 3
Kevo8oia 9 21 10 4 Trarptpov X. 6 9
Kf^dXatop, rtDv doy[j.a.Tit)v 67 r6 \veiv, TT]v Ayvoiav 4 18
1 9 34 7 ^r/. 10 7 pass. 19 16
Kr}pvyfj.ara, dyyeXiKa 4 12 19 19
Kivdvr<^d 2 21 \vrpwffis 26 13 29 3
/cX??po5 32 7
"tyvxhv
17 15 /u,aAca/3Krr6s 13 22
K. irepiovffia. 12 i /c.
fjiaKpodv^elv 29 25
12 24 fj.avid)drjs 19 21
7rp6s TL 27 32 fy>ets
10 9
fj.i]
OVK nisi 9 n cum inftn. 10 14 opifeiv 12 30 24 23
fjuai<j>ovuTaTo$
33 13 op/xos 20 19
/AU005 32 i oi ai a, r/ cfiavepa 15 3
3 19
21 3 dj e/cXdXTjra /i. 27 13 ra ia 19 31
TraidevTrjpiov 26 2
V<i)ffTl 16 2
: rd TT. r^s fw^s 8 18
TrapddeiyfJia 36 2
infantes 23
j>i77rta
26
Trapadveadat. 12 22 21 29
VrjTTL6TTf)S 4 22
c. ace. ?^z 11 32 31 16 absol.
vijcrreia 35 16 7ra/3cuTe?<r0cu
34 I5
vLKr)<t>6pos
4 10
7ra/3a/cara$T7/c?7 33 16
i>or)T6s,
TrXoCros 15 24 z/ 17
at ^roXai 7 TrapaKaTarideffdai 32 13 33 17
j/6/u/uos : i>.
9
TrapaKe i<rda.i
suppetere 11 10
vofJioOeffia, y roO I^croO 7 31
19 34
v60"r)fJ,a.
2 4 \j/vxiKa v. 17 n TrapdK\TfjTos
Trapafierpelffdat 19 28
yOUJ, 6 K/C pV/J.fA& OS 5 27
Trapa/Jivdeiffdai 26 26
33 4
irapa7ro\\ijvat 10 2
irapappflv : rd Trapappeovra 28 6
27 17
TrapaTapdcrffeo da.t. 8 24
7rapa0uXa/c?7 32 20
6/3oX6s :
rtffffapcs 6. 17 7 Trapeyyvyv 9 25
#y/cos 2 2 wdpepyov, cretoyiou 24 31
oiKOvo/Jiia. 27 17 Trapopaffdai 22 5
6Xi7wpetj/ 3 5 irapprjcrla : TT. ayet.v 7 20 yu,era Trappy? ias
6X6KX?7/3os 19 i 2629
6/xotwo"ts, ^eoO 27 15 TrappTjaidfeffdai 31 8, 13
vwv 19 19 13 4
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 63
trtiravos :
<pp6mjfj.a
TT. 7 15 32 17
ireplfiXtjTos 13 20 Trpoa.Tra.VTav 36 10
Trcpiypd<t>iv
12 30 TrpoyivecrdaL : ra irpoyeyevrj^va. 29 28
TrepiSeT?? 15 27 TrpodeiKvijvcu 3 19
Trepit\Ke<T0ai
uexari 8 24 7T/)65r;Xo5, TrXoOror 15 22
23 7 TrpoeiSfrai 6 13
dare 25 21
amplecti 35 9 irpoKei<T0a.i
19 20 20 9
. inftn. 24 12, 21 c. ace. pers. ,
Tl TLVOS 16 5
rpd^evos, davdrov 20 29
ia 12 34 diuitiae I 10 ij Ko<r/j.iKri
rpoopiff<rQai
med. 21 34
TT. 12 i 7 30
c. rfaf. 29 3 37 i
c. dat. pers. 25 18
TrpoTToveiv. TO. Trp07reTrovr)/j.va 9 3
j, aKoi5(nos 29 2
jrpbpptfa 9 28 22 22
Trepi<pp6j>Tj<ns
10 4 Trpoaayopevciv 3 2
Ilefi-pos 17 3 19 9 Trpoaayuyfj, i] T^S f\irioos 4 16
TTi^fetJ , \oyLffp.6v 12 3 Trpo<ravaTidfrai
2 2
TTiaris: ?rp6 TTJS TT. a^tte </wa7/i
credidit TrpoffaTTOOLobva.1. 30 17
20 2i
7rpO(Tj3oX?7, \r)(TTu>v 26 21
6 TT. ^SXeTrcti/ 13 3 7rpoo"5e?, faj^s 7 19
28 26 7T. 1/6/AOU Xpl(TT6s 7 32 Trpocrdia.\tye<r0at 85 21 32
: ra TT. 32 5 TTpoffedifrffdat 33 6
Tro\VKTTri/j.(t)i>
20 7 Tr/xxTT/Xuros 21 35
TTO\VTTpay/J.OVlV 3 I
7rpo<r0riK r)
10 35
Tro\VTrpayfjt,OfftJvr) 8 29 TTpoaieffdai 36 17
7r6jua, d^a^acrtas 18 22 8 30
31 17 16, 31
:
<pp6vr]/j.a
TT. roD x/3 ^^ 01 . 22
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
7rpoff<f>deipfff0a.i
c. dat. 33 2 4 9
TTpOTlfJl.q.J>
31 20 36 22 36 19
TrpOTptireffQai, riva eis TI 9 i
<TTpa.TlWTlK6l>
34 9
26
7rp6<t>affis
i
ffTti<j>ij>
absol. metaph. 31 8
v 1 31 10 10 36 14
20 i
ffVKO<pavTeiffdai, xP n^TO. 34 2
i 30 15 2627
19 25 av/j.Tro\iTfiJ6ff0ai, Bey 20 32
ffvfj.(j)tpeff6a.i
18 4
iv 20 ffVjj.(f)(jjvia.
5 23
7
TWV \byuv 35 16 ffvvdyeff6ai 27 21
is,
,
rd 4 21 ffwayuiriffffQai 35 16
crvi>adiKiv 18 9
ifeiv, TTJV \f/vx~nv 17 15
ffvvaipcffdai 2 9
i, eauro?s 15 35
ancoram consistere 7 22 s, r6 4 10
xdrr) 4 8 avveTrdyfiv 33 5
22 5 flV 16 16
aapidov 26 7 19 34
<retayt6s
24 31 28 4
ffKa<f>iSiov
15 30 25 7
(TKeTrdfav, yvpvbv 10 27 rd :
Trpoardy^cLTa. ff. 26 23
c. da*. 6 i .
iri8vfj.iai ff. 12 4 rd cr. 18 2
<r/cu\ei5ea-^ai 26 22 12 10
fffj.dpa.ydos 24 29 22 7
(rojSap6s 31 5 contrahi 16 17
<ro0t
a 16 12 0et a 5 25 i/e/rpd 9 20 ff<t>a\ep6s
2 4 -ws 7 22
Tafj.Levea6ai 28 6 viroKe?o-6ai 1 9
rdts: fays 15 18 r. TTJS
^roXa?s 20
17
viroKvirreiv, rats 14
Te\evTqv mori 32 4 2 28
rA.os: rd r. auro r^s crcoTrjpias 5 36 20 5
rerpco/ieVat, ^ir^a/ 22 26 3 12
rexvt/cos, -<Ss 11 12
V7roa"r)fj.aivLV 4 8
rV d XXws 9 ii
U7ro0fye<T0cu 29 4
r?7tS 31 13 vvrepelv c. #en. carere 10 29 11 12
roCro fj.ev . . .TOVTO d 2 10, 12 2 4
Tpiada/jLefos 29 7
irpbiraiov 36 3
0at5p6s 36 8
rpoTros :
Svirep rpbirov ex L 3 22 /card
,
r6 9 25 21 4
TOI/ auroj r. 14 27 /card rpbirov rite
, cos (Segaar 24 i S
15 14
<t>idofj.ei>us)
0^/3 21 12
rpocpevs 18 21
(pddvew c. i w^w. 30 20
rpo0?7 4 4 ot /cet a r. 7rup6s 24 30 rpo0ai
3 28
0tXaX?7#cos /cat
0iXa5A0tos 3 10
<pi.\a.v6puirLa, -}]
TOV 6eov 3 33
rpv(prj, ^ evravda 36 21
2 7
rvpavvos 24 31 32 3
i a 24 20
TU00S 2 I 3 13 19 14
0iXrarot, oi 17 24
, rvpdvvov 24 31
<p\eyevda.L 19 20
22 28 31 n
(f)\ey/j.aiveiv 12 3
#X?7 materia 11 10 12 2 -^ u. r^s Ka/a as
(popelv 13 7
12 8
(poprlov 2 2
vireivai : rd virbvTa Trddrj 9 28
<ppdeiv
:
(ppdcrov absol. 18 31
inrepayav :
i] v. eiriOvula. 9 8
(f>pvdacre<rOai 8 16
v-rrepaaTrafca-dcu 7 25
<pv\a.KTif)piov 32 20
VTrep(3d\\eu> :
i] V7rep(3d\\ovcra T^S Qpovf)-
<f>v\d(T<re(r6a.i, iJ.vfjfj.ri 32 3
(rews LiTrep/SoX^ 5 32
2 13 baptizare 32 i
16 9
virepeiri.dviJ.eiv 14
virepi](pa.velv 27 13
18 14 : rd 4
1 12 irdvra 2 27 4 17
9 18 a&soZ. 16
virepoyKa, rd 8 16
1
virepbirTUS 25 27
Xavvovv 1 ii
15 in libro 24 19
3o
B.
66 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
i/^os 18 27 w/ctf/iopos 20 2
17 10 u e?cr0cu 24 24
23
EDITED BY
VOL. V
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1897
Pontoon : C. J. CLAY AND SONS,
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.
263, ARGYLE STREET.
F. A. BROCKHAUS.
gorfc: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
Bombap.: E. SEYMOUR HALE.
THE HYMN OF THE SOUL
CONTAINED IN
RE-EDITED
BY
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1897
LUDWIG UHLAND.
PREFACE.
A. A. BEVAN.
TRINITY COLLEGE,
Nov. 1897.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
INTRODUCTION
NOTES 32
\J\\\
INTRODUCTION
praying, all those who were in the prison saw that he was praying
and begged of him to pray for them too. And when he had prayed
and sat down, Judas began to chant this hymn. The Hymn of
Judas Thomas the Apostle in the country of the Indians." Here
follows the Poem, with the subscription The Hymn of Judas "
This is not the place to discuss the origin and history of the
Acts of St Thomas, for which the reader may refer to Lipsius,
Die apokryphen Apostelgeschichten und Apostellegenden vol. i.
pp. 225347, vol. ii.
pt. ii.
pp. 423425, and to Harnack, Die
B. H. s. 1
2 INTRODUCTION.
originated. We
here entirely dependent on internal evi
are
dence ; for, as every Syriac scholar must see at once that the piece
is much older than the 10th century, the date affixed to the MS
tells us nothing which we might not have safely assumed.
The considerations of which we have to take account, in con
ducting this inquiry, may be briefly summed up as follows.
1
Edited by Max Bonnet, Acta Thomae (Leipsic, 1883).
2
My friend Mr F. C. Burkitt informs me that after a very careful search he
was unable any part of the Poem among the fragments of the Syriac
to discover
Acts of St Thomas in the Library of the Convent on Mount Sinai.
3
The choice of "Egypt" as the type of this world, the abode of evil and
slavery" (couplet 44), is no doubt ultimately
particularly of
"
before us is one which does not admit of anything like a final solu
tion. Yet there are not wanting indications which, though uncer
tain if considered separately, may enable us at least to form a
plausible hypothesis.
Of the Gnostic sects which existed in the Syriac-speaking
lands by far the most important were the Bardesanists and the
2
Manichaeans These two schools had, it is true, some features in
.
ascribed to the Naasseni and the Peratae see Hippolytus, The Refutation of All
Heresies Bk. v. chaps. 2 and 11.
1 In the discussions which have
lately taken place respecting the origin of the
Peshittil version, this important fact seems to me to have been too frequently over
looked. Where scarcely any evidence exists, it is futile to bring forward
"
argu
ments from silence."
On
Bardesanes, see Merx, Bardesanes von Edessa (Halle, 1863) and Hort, Art.
2
"
Gesellschaft for 1889, pp. 535 549, and the note in the same periodical for 1890,
p. 399.
12
4 INTRODUCTION.
is
"
1
%jkJLJ99.1 ca_rai Ocb -..li_a S. Ephraemi Syri Opera
refutation of the
Daisanites (i.e. Bardesanists) on the subject of the Soul of Life" is mentioned.
3
It be worth while to point out that the passage in which the
may however
"
victory of the soul over the power of evil is symbolised by the prince "charming
the serpent to sleep (couplets 58, 59) bears a curious resemblance to the Manichaean
myth described by Titus of Bostra (ed. De Lagarde, Bk. i. chap. 17) GecKrctjU^ yap
i] v\7] rrjv <x7ro0 raAe?<Tai>
5uva/J,t.v, TrpotTe/acrcnjcre JJLCV ws epaffOeTcra, opt^y 5e
TrXetoft \a/3ouo a
J/rcu 7&P fai Tl? vno-
ravTrjv nartine Kai edeOy rpbirov riva wcrTrep drjpiov. /c^x/"? T<?<>C
the parallel passage in the Fihrist of An-Nadim (G. Fliigel, Mani pp. 54, 87) has
"the Primal Devil," which is doubtless a more faithful representation of the
Manichaean idea.
4
Edited by Cureton in his Spicilegium Syriacum (London, 1855).
5
See Wright, A Short History of Syriac Literature (London, 1894) p. 30.
6
See F. Nau, Une Biographic inedite de Bardesane VAstrologue (Paris, 1897).
INTRODUCTION. 5
century and a half after Bardesanes, writes woe which our "The
Lord uttered came upon Bardaisan, who taught that there are
Seven Essences (Ithye), and whom the iron of truth cut off and left
2
to These last words imply that Bardesanes was, if not
himself" .
cipal heads (1) that he denied the resurrection and regarded the
3
separation of the soul from the body as a blessing (2) that ,
he held the theory of a divine Mother who in conjunction with " "
the Father of Life gave birth to a being called the Son of the
" "
"
4
Living" (3) that he believed in a number of lesser
, that "gods,"
5
is subordinate to the supreme God
to say, eternal beings .
distinctly in the Poem before us. There can be no doubt that the
Egyptian garb, which the prince puts on as a disguise and casts
away as soon as his mission is
accomplished, represents the human
body. The emphatic declaration that the "filthy and unclean
"
5
garb"
is left in their country conveys an unmistakable meaning ;
with the Holy Ghost, who, in the passage immediately following, is represented as
giving birth to two daughters, I do not venture to determine.
3
Ibid. pp. 443, 554, 558.
6 INTRODUCTION.
the Mother, and the Son of the Living, they here figure as the
Father the King of kings," the Mother the Queen of the East,"
" "
appear as the
"
imply that the works of Plato were read in the circle to which the
author belonged.
The foregoing considerations do not indeed suffice to prove
that this Poem is a Bardesanist work, but they render it at least
highly probable. Whether we have any reason to believe that it
was composed by Bardesanes himself as Noldeke suggested,
with some hesitation, in the year 1871 is a much more diffi
Parthians
the East, decidedly favours the hypothesis that the piece was com
posed before the overthrow of the Parthian dynasty in A.D. 224 ;
as they are, respecting the realities of the unseen world, rest upon
what he believes to be a direct revelation, symbolised by the
living letter which the King sealed with his right hand." Until
"
The Metre.
has hitherto pointed out that the verses are arranged in couplets.
A glance at the English translation will show that, while the first
line of a couplet is often closely connected in sense with what
follows, there is always a pause, though sometimes a slight pause
1
See the very interesting remarks on this subject by Harnack, Die Chronologic
der altchristlichen Litteratur bis Eusebius vol. i. p. 546.
8 INTRODUCTION.
only, at the end of each second line. The only passages in which
this arrangement appears to be abandoned are couplets 25, 68 and
71. The
first of these passages is admittedly unintelligible; in the
95 b (7 syllables) and 21 a, 24 a, 29 a, 47 a, 54 a, 79 a, 81 6, 89 a,
100 a (5 syllables). It will be observed that where there is one
syllable too many generally the second in the couplet,
the line is
where there is one syllable too few the line is generally the first.
The only lines which, at first sight, seem to have 8 syllables are
67 a and 104 6 one line (77 a) seems to have only 4. It is there
;
fore possible that the poet was guided rather by his ear than by
a strict metrical rule in determining the exact length of each half
of a couplet.
1
By an
ordinary license I mean, for example, the shortening of a irethan to
Irethan of ennon to non (80 a), and the lengthening of madhnehd to
(65 a),
madheneha (3 a), of reshlm to areshlm (55 a), etc.
TEXT
(Asterisks indicate a supposed lacuna.)
TZLX-
.A a.<uaJ>
(In the Translation, dots indicate that the Syriac text is corrupt
or unintelligible.}
6 Gold of
...on
en O.I ^v
10
ru.i
12
13
vv
vs 15
16
MS ^_CUOVMO 9 ft
MS
6
MS <n*lu,liQ 15 b MS ^
16 a MS
SYRTAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 13
r
4 (Then) shalt thou put on thy bright robe
17
18
19
10
.1\TI .
24
rx A^K .Ac * ^
27
. crA ^^i
SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 15
22
(Waiting) till he should slumber and sleep,
* * *
26 * * * #
a 5a cni>icm 28
19
a
ia\ 9.1
^9.1
30
31
is Auocn
=.i u 33
34
K* io curs a 35
36
37
.4.1=3101
SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 17
Lest they should insult (?) me because T had come from afar,
39
40
ona cnoox.
4. .
44
vv 46
47
ifijaaa.i
rc^Ai*
VVC 48
MS r^laicvi 43" MS .
SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 19
41 "From
thy Father, the King of kings,
When thy name hath been read out in the list of the valiant,
22
20 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
49
^1=3 Klxia ^ 50
52
on\
\n\c\ aiLcA 53
nivcixja
cn c cL 54
.i oc ^.o 55
56
57
ca\ 58
MS 54^ MS
SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 21
50 (To keep it) from the wicked ones, the children of Babel,
CD^X^IAJK 59
.AID rc"
>t..i
.1 cn.*tnx.c\ 60
61
62
63
64
cn.\jn.ri.i
vyK a 65
.A cbi
cicnciia
"
66
67
MS ^oooi^. rdlr<r 63 MS
65 MS ^ti^K 66 MS orig. reU-
SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 23
66
* * * * 68
70
a.i en vp^.=j .1 71
i\jjAi..i "^^
72
s 73
coi.ix. ^
^uocn .
75
.TA r^Ax. 76
68 & MS
71 Cpinvn.l the MS
(sic) .1 is quite distinct in the
72 MS *&UtaAa marg. ^^cucnv^O 72^ MS
73 MS aia K Aoil 76* MS
SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 25
68 * * * *
* * * *
79
80
81
CX^
82
83
84
85
^ cniuHz. Acx^
86
77 MS oA=> 77 6 MS
82 a MS ^iuCT3V\ (*ic) the a being a later addition.
SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 27
"
87
v^Kfc
88
.1
vy r^o 89
go
1 crA.i
92
~<Kr*ja.a.i
vyrc*
oriA^GVaa 93
94
^ r<l=> en i ^xfia.in
-A ArC o 95
96
87 MS ArC D 86 MS
90^ MS o
SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 29
89 And as if to speak
91 Saying, "I
97
caa vr 98
orA oXl x^ 99
r l
.i oco
103
cn\ ^oncuJL
104
ncl^Vtrn v>J?3.i
105
2b *U- lit.
"
made to enjoy,"
cf. the
3 b o.io\ lit.
"
"they
took abundantly" (lit. "they
made abundant"). Noldeke
7
already,"
and thus sometimes corresponds
x
gold of
the land of the upper ones." In the Syriac translation of 1 Mace.
r*U.\^
"
Cureton s
Spicilegium Syriacum, p. :i* of the Syriac text, last line,
people who inhabited the district now called Gilan, on the south
couplet 83
"
N. of Ispahan. In Cureton s
Spicil. Syr., p. ca*, the r<liJ.in are
brightness."
10 a nel^C4^ "toga"
is
throughout the poem construed as
a masculine noun.
loud-breathing
"
(so
to breathe
"
to
and
"
suck "
to smell."
Payne Smith, in his Thesaurus (s.v. j)OUto,
14 b "
with which
"
(in
Jewish Aramaic *\)$ and hence
"
to shed
"
is it is
tears), applied
to setting an object on fire (cf. the Hebr. fc?K]3 !"!?&?).
The
meaning
"
messenger," courier,"
form JptjJ.
the name occurs thrice in the poem (19 6, 50 6, 69 a). The men
tion of city-walls (shure), as well as the fact that ^ccaw is
NOTES. 35
city by a name of his own devising, or else that the text is corrupt.
23 b
have here adopted the interpretation of Lipsius
I den ("
") ;
family."
r^wiso ia "
a son of anointing
"
pudiate";
but in Jewish Aramaic and in the Christian Palestinian
"
43 a ."U
(from the root .1.11) would mean "shrink," and we
are therefore justified in reading .1QJ, with Noldeke.
48 b cosa^. "
with him
"
566. "And
my free soul (lit. my freedom) longed for its
natural state (lit. its nature)" the verb .TnA, properly "to
miss"
something which one has lost (Arab. jJtf), is here used
its nature."
suffix.
Wright s rendering
difficulty, quite apart from the fact that the two names cannot
be identified. I have ventured to read ^010.1 r^ivjsai ^n "from
received,"
ing of .iinK*
"
is to face," to
receives
the robe (conceived as a rational being) was aware that the prince
did not recognise it, and therefore made itself like him.
Noldeke.
is
*a^^3 (Aphel) shining."
87 a Read
vyrC
o for AK o (Wright).
the
"
robe ends at 91 b or at 92 b ;
active in deeds"
(Wright) is very suspicious. Since rt Auacm
is elsewhere treated as feminine, we should expect &\vlt, and
the
"
King of kings,"
whereas in 41 a they are identical. On the
assumption that the text is correct, the only way out of the
Majesty
"
(lit. "brightness")
of the Father denotes a person distinct from
the "
son of
102 a *ou
ou, though common in the
"me" this use of
EDITED BY
VOL. V.
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1899
SonDem: C. J. CLAY AND SONS,
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.
: 263, ARGYLE STREET.
F. A. BROCKHAUS.
lorfe: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
E. SEYMOUR HALE.
CODEX PUEPUEEUS
PETEOPOLITANUS
BY
H. S. CRONIN M.A.
DEAN OF TRINITY HALL CAMBRIDGE
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1899
ANTONIUS
METROPOLITAN OF ST PETERSBURG
HONORARY DOCTOR OF LAWS
OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE
C.
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
PAGES
INTRODUCTION xiii Ixiv
I.
II.
History of the Manuscript ......
Reconstruction and Description of the Manuscript .
xiii
xxiv
TEXT 3104
APPENDIX . 105 108
PREFACE.
original and for the collation of the Vienna leaves from the
reproduction of them in von Hartel and WickhofFs edition of
the Vienna Genesis. The existence of this reproduction, easily
accessible to scholars, accounts for the omission of a facsimile
in my own edition. For the correction of the proofs of the
Vatican leaves I am Mr N. c Lean
indebted to the kindness of M
of Christ s College. For the Patmos Leaves the Abbe Duchesne
2
has allowed me to reprint his transcription . The variants of 2
are reproduced at the foot of each page of the text. For the
insertion of this apparatus I have availed myself of the permission
of Professors Harnack and von Gebhardt to use their edition of 2.
1
Of N in the first two Gospels only 91 leaves out of 219 survive.
2
The collation of Pat. 4 r. and 8 v. has been verified by photographs which
I am
To Dr J. Armitage Robinson and Dr Rendel Harris
indebted for much help and encouragement given me from the
very outset of the work. Mr F. C.
Burkitt and Mr J. D. C.
White, both of Trinity College, have also helped me with criti
cisms and advice. I have to thank Sir R. N. O Conor, the British
Ambassador at Constantinople (formerly at St Petersburg), Mr
F. G. Kenyon, of the British Museum, Mr T. W. Allen, Fellow
and Tutor of Queen s College, Oxford, Mr Stavrides of Con
stantinople and Dr von Tiefenau, of the Imperial Library
at
May, 1899.
CORRIGENDA.
,, ,,
v. 9 for \eyew read Xeywv ] \eyewv
,, ,, vi. 45 read om TO 1
1
E/c. AX. 1886, p. 412. My authority is the pamphlet mentioned in note 3.
2
Mr Grissell s letter to the Times May 11, 1896.
3 I wish to acknowledge at once and fully my indebtedness, both for facts and
for manypertinent suggestions, to a pamphlet published by the members of that
Institute during the short stay of the manuscript at Constantinople. Much of my
C. c
XIV HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT.
own work was done before I was able to read this pamphlet, and I have been com
pelled to dissent from some of its conclusions but I have found it invaluable both
;
taining 466 leaves. Of the 45 leaves known before 1896, thirty-three from quires
iif id K and K@ are at Patmos and contain Me vi 53 vii 4, vii 20 viii 32, ix 1 x 43,
xi 7 xii 19, xiv 25 xv 23 six from quire
;
are at Rome and contain Mt xix 6
13, xx 622, xx 29 xxi 19; four from quires 47 and pS" are at London and con
tain Mt xxvi 57 65, xxvii 26 34, Jn xiv 2 10 and xv 15 22 ; and two from
quire XT/ are at Vienna and contain Lc xxiv 1321, 3949. The Roman, London
and Vienna leaves are known to have been in their present localities at the dates
HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XV
Like other volumes of its class it was for a time the property of a
wealthy, perhaps imperial, personage or was counted among the
ornaments of a splendid church. At a later period however it
was torn in pieces: half its leaves were either scattered or
destroyed and among them those now at Rome, London and
;
1594, 1631 and 1670 respectively. Probably they were there earlier. Tradition
assigns a much earlier date for the arrival of the Eoman leaves. The discovery of
the Patmos fragments is recent.
1
I am inclined to place the date at least half a century earlier.
c2
xvi HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT.
which fifty survived at the time of the collection. Was the loss
of e ght due to the loss of separate leaves scattered throughout
the quires, or to the loss of the quaternion Xrj 1 in which the Vienna
leaves are found ?
1
This quire was not a part of the second collection. Quire Xf is numbered a,
<ye\iov
TOV eo\6yov TO ypa<f)ev
ev Trj Har^o), \VTCL elcn TO, TOVTOV
,
TOVTO ea)pa/ca
fca6a)<; ol/ceioi,? fjbov ofyOaXfjiols ev rf)
The writer of the note, it is clear, had seen at Ephesus
a manuscript which on account of its appearance he was led
to compare with the manuscript at Belgrade in Epirus with
which he was There is a close resemblance between
familiar.
the latter manuscript and N, and while a portion of N was found
some while since at Patmos, a larger portion still has just been
brought to light in Asia Minor. It is highly probable therefore that
it was N, or a part of N, that was seen last century at Ephesus by
1
See pp. 157 160 of the Proceedings of the Institute. From the remaining
notes in the same hand, \nrafovrat on folios 18 and 26 and XetTrei rerpaSiov on folio
34, I find it impossible to draw any conclusion. The manuscript was at one time
in a state of great confusion.
2
Batiffol, I.e., pp. 18, 19, 123.
3
Like these two MSS
it has been mutilated. Its symbol is $ and S contain <.
only the two Gospels. S is a purple MS of probably the late sixth century, and
first
is preserved at Rossano in Calabria. Its text, which is almost identical with N, has
been published by von Gebhardt (T. und U. i. 4). The miniatures have been
published by the same author in conjunction with Prof. Harnack (see p. xli, note 5)
and quite recently by Dr Arthur Haseloff (Cod. Purp. Boss. Leipzig, 1898).
HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XIX
the writer of the note 1 We have next to ask how much of the
.
containing the London leaves, were lost before this collection was
made. The date of it is not later than the eighteenth century,
the date assigned to the note in <E>, nor, I think, earlier than the
twelfth century collection 4 .
which a tradition still lingers that it proceeded from the pen of St John. If such a
connexion is implied in the note in <1>,
the tradition may have been passed on to it
from N, when N was carried inland. At all events allusion to this later manuscript
is excluded by the nature of the writing.
2 It is safe to assert that originally /3
stood on a folio which came before
folio118 in quire \6 . It is to be noticed that S" is omitted. The meaning of T is
hard to determine ;
it may be an iota of a peculiar shape, or it may stand for
3
The collection contains all the leaves from o/xou v 3 onwards.
4
probable though not beyond dispute. If, as I think,
This latter assertion is
the Vienna leaves were not in the first collection, the assertion is justified. Other
wise it may be questioned though it is always the more possible solution of the
problem. The shape of the e is against an earlier date, though all that was said
on p. xvii about the palaeographical evidence applies here with redoubled force.
No argument can be founded on the size of the leaves.
XX HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT.
leaves of the manuscript. For after the loss of the leaves now
at Patmos 1 and some , others, the two parts came together once
2
again This second collection is
.
practically that which was dis
covered at Sarumsahly. Its date is probably the year 1820, the
number which is written in Turkish numerals on the inside of
the cover in which it is bound 3 . It was numbered throughout by
pages, the first fifty-two in Turkish, and after that in Western
numerals I can suggest no reason for this change of symbols
:
;
however reveals the fact that four leaves have been lost since it
was made 4 The authors of the Russian pamphlet ascribe this
.
1
Whether this took place before or after the separation of the Johannine collec
tion we cannot say.
2
It should be remembered here that the Patmos leaves correspond roughly
from time to time. Some leaves were disposed of as gifts to persons of eminence,
in order to secure their goodwill. They were intended to be used as amulets. I
am told that during its stay at Sarumsahly the manuscript was credited with heal
ing powers.
HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XXI
1
The only other notes in the manuscript are the signature Me#o5tos d
KOVOS, written with a hard point in the same place and by the side of this last note,
and an Arabic note on the verso of folio 120.
2
ri d a\\o vwovoeiv irap^x TaL e/c TOVTOV el pi) on Trj TOV /3t/3Aio0i;XaKOS dyadrj
TrLffreL Kara.xpufji.evoL oi KO.TO. Kaipov eirLaKeirTb^evoL TTJV fJ.ovT]v %VOL TrepiTjyrjTai OL-rre-
KOTTTOV 0i5AAa TOV \afj.7Tpov TOIJTOV reir^ous et s papTvpLov TTJS ^TTicr/ce i/ ews
\e\i)doTi>}s TO.
number 200 is written on the verso of the fifth leaf. This portion
of the manuscript is called F by Scholz. It is No. 3875 in the
Vatican Library.
Of the London leaves nothing is known except that they
formed part of the original Cotton collection now in the British
Museum, and were therefore in England early in the seventeenth
century Sir Robert Bruce Cotton died in 1631.
:
They are
bound with another vellum leaf in which is framed a small piece
of papyrus. The papyrus however gives no clue to the history of
the leaves and as a matter of fact has nothing to do with them.
They were collated in 1715 by Wetstein, and copied by Scrivener
in 1845. Tischendorf s edition of them appeared in 1846 5 They .
1
The Kussian pamphlet (p. 163) states that some leaves are in the Kykko
monastery in Cyprus. From enquiries kindly made for me on the spot I gather
this is not the case.
2
Bianchini, Evang. quadr. Komae a. 1748, pars 1, vol. 2, p. di
a diii a .
3
Tischendorf, Mon. Sacra inedita Lips. a. 1848 proll. 3, pp. 1012, text,
opera et studio Adami Franc. Kollarii. Vindobonae, vol. (lib.) 3 (a. 1776) coll.
3032.
HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XX111
by Tischendorf in 1846
4
and again,
in facsimile in 1895 by
Ritter von Hartel and Wickhoff in their magnificent edition of
the Vienna Genesis 5 .
1
An Italian note in the Vienna Genesis and two scholia, also in Italian, on
pages 1 and 2 would point to Italy as at one time the home of that manuscript.
The dialect of the first note would point with still greater precision to Lombardy or
Veglia. The two Vienna leaves of the Gospels may also at that time, as later, have
been bound with the Vienna Genesis, but except that they were subsequently found
together there is no evidence of this. (Die Wiener Genesis herausgegeben von Wil-
helm Ritter von Hartel und Franz Wickhoff. Vienna, 1895, p. 99.) In a letter
which I have just received from Dr von Tiefenau of the Imperial Library, he tells
me that he does not think this manuscript was part of the Fugger collection.
2
Hermann Treschow, Tentamen descriptions cod. vet. aliquot Grace. N. F.
Havinae a. 1773, pp. 124, 127.
3 Franciscus Carolus
Alter, Nov. Test, ad cod. Vind. Graece expressum 1787,
vol. 1, pp. 9991001.
4
Tischendorf, I.e.
5 The dates at which
the leaves reached Western libraries taken by them
selves would point to a later date, perhaps the fall of Constantinople, for the first
1
is made from the Textus Receptus.
This calculation It should be noticed
that theLondon and Vienna leaves are on this showing all conjugates, and that
the Roman leaves are all from the same gathering.
RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XXV
canons (the sections are given in the margin of the text), and the
letter to Carpianus. They may also have contained miniatures,
but of the existence of these there is no evidence. The analogy
of the Codex Rossanensis 1 a manuscript closely resembling N
removes all difficulty which might seem to be raised by the
supposition of gatherings outside the numbering. There is evidence
of the existence of lists of K(f>d\,aia 2 their natural : and usual
1
Von Gebhardt (CodexRossanensis, Texte und Untersuchungen i 4, proleg. xr,
Note 11) writes : A bezeichnet, fol 20 a mit B, und so fort. Eine
Fol. 10 a 1st mit
Unregelmassigkeit findet sich, ausser den angefiihrten, nur in der 12. Lage, aus
welcher vor der Beschreibung ein Blatt ausgeschnitten wurde. Die letzte, mit IH
bezeichnete Lage besteht jetzt nur noch aus 8 Blattern (fol. 181 188). The last
part of this note removes any difficulty which might be felt owing to the irregu
larity of the quires. There are quires of unequal size also in the Codex Impera-
tricisTheodorae (2P6 ), itself a purple manuscript. Against the suggestion made in
the pamphlet of the Russian Institute (p. 155), that the missing leaves of the quires
contained miniatures which have since been cut out, is the fact that, though the
subjects are often taken from the scenes of the Passion (where in N some of the
gaps occur), miniatures are regularly found at the beginning of a Gospel and not in
the middle of the text. It is easy to account for the irregularity of the gatherings
in question, not only by the accidental spoiling and destruction of a leaf, but by
intention ;
for if, as is here the case, each Gospel is to begin with a new quire, a
quire of smaller size may be at times all that is necessary to complete the Gospel
which precedes. The signatures are in the upper right-hand corner of the recto.
2
The evidence for this statement consists in the survival of three tiny frag
ments of the sixth folio of quire KJ .
They measure respectively in millimetres 38
by 49 (to 51), 46 by 15, and 41 by 28 and are used to patch folios 73, 64
(to 30),
and 2. The first contains
[5 J irepi TOV
The third
oS"
irept TO[V
ris]
They same column of the same page, the opposite side of which
are all from the
was blank. They contain portions of the /ce0dAcua of St Luke (see p. xxvii). The
writing is in letters half the size of the uncials of the text. The Greek numerals
which mark in each case the number of the stand in the margin. Ke<paX<n.ov
the leaf preceding folio 11, with a few letters on it from verses 19 and 24 of
the sixth chapter of St Matthew s Gospel [0r)(rav]povs [e-m -nys] 7775 and /cara
ou. There are also two patches with no writing on them, the one
[<ppovi)<r]ei
measuring 45 by 38mm., the other 45 (to 63) by 38. The writing materials
are in every case the same with those of the manuscript.
1
The /ce^dXcua in S, and 2?e stand at the beginning of the Gospels to
I>
which
they belong.
2
See p. xxviii, note 2.
OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XXV11
occupied the verso of the fifth and the recto of the sixth of quire
1
See p. xxv, note 1.
2
Their arrangement of these quires is
/c/3
P 26 P27 P 28 P 29 P 30 P 31 P32 P 33 180
column of the recto of a folio, there would be room for all the
St Luke on the two columns of the page to which it
/ce(f)d\aia of
belonged together with the two columns of the verso of the folio
which preceded it 1 The Gospel of St Mark ended certainly on
.
2
the recto of the fifth folio if not on the verso of the fourth .
verso of the latter leaf being left blank before the beginning
of the Gospel following.
A
third point of difference the position of the Ke<f>d\ai,a
3
has already been dealt with .
1
If it was the first column of the recto, the /ce^ctAcua would extend to one
column of the recto of the preceding leaf: if it was a column of the verso,
one side of it could not be blank.
2
Folio 1 of quire Ky ends with Me xv 42. Me xv 42 xvi 20 occupy 55 lines of
the T.R. as given by Scrivener, or rather less than three leaves of N. 2 contains as
far as xvi 14 ; the rest is lost. There can be no doubt that N contained the last
twelve verses of the second Gospel. There is some reason to think that N omitted
Mt xii 47 and Lc ix 56 but contained Mt xvii 21.
3 The reasons given on p. xxvi for placing them at the beginning of the Gospel
investigation of the arrangement of quire KJ that their position at the end would
,
involve an uneven number of leaves (or a spare leaf unaccounted for) in quire /j.6
certainly,and probably in quires 18 and XT; that is to say, in quire /j,6 six leaves
:
for the text and one for the /ce^ciAcua of St John; in quire A?; seven leaves
for the text and two for the *e0aAcua of St Luke. It seems likely that, as with
St Luke, so with the other Gospels, the page which preceded the beginning of
a Gospel was left blank.
OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XXIX
d
XXX TABLE OF RECONSTRUCTION.
TABLE OF RECONSTRUCTION. XXXI
<6 66 e 67 68 vm 33(1)
X 62 63 64 65 IX 49
Xa 179 182 xi 6
AB 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 xn 29
Xy 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 xiv 12
AA 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 xvi 23
XT/ Vj V 2 [ ]
xxni 50
p.
124 1
125 126 127 128 129 130 m 14
/z/3 139 1
140 141 142 143 144 145 vi 49
Mr 146 m 147 n 148 149 150 151 152 153 154 155 vn 50
ptf ix 32
/xe xi 41 ?
/iff"
L3 L4 xni 22?
MZ 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 xvi 15
The following notes occur on the folios indicated by the letters affixed :
a b c e
XiTra^oj Tcu
(1
XiTra^oj Tcu \etirei Terpadiois O(JLOV v O/J.QV v
f
v s a h
Arabic note l k
8 l m f n
ofj.ov y e o/iou v
1]
P 6 iT
*
At the end of this quire stood the /re0aXata of Mark,
f At the end of this quire stood the /ce0ct\cua of Luke.
J One of these quires was a quaternion.
At the end of this quire stood the /ce^aXcua of John.
XXX11 RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION
Out of the 462 leaves on which originally the text was written
227 have been recovered. The following table will show at a
glance the distribution of these leaves.
Matt. Mark Luke John
Original number in Gospel 135 84 141 102 = 462
Total 47 44 73 63-227
Proportion recovered to
contents of Gospel ... -348 -524 -518 -628 -491
grouped together.
ST MATTHEW.
i 24 -rroirja-cv ii 7 r)pa>8r)s
Pet 44
ii 20 -pevov iii 4 aKpides Pet 45
vi 25 Svvaar&f vii 15 irpoa-(\f- Pet 11 13
viii 1 avrov 23 idov trio- Pet 14 16
viii 31 aye\r]v x 28 \^vxnv KOI Pet 17 25
xi 4 -TroKpideis xii 40 rpis ijp,- Pet 2633
xiii 4 Ka.T(f)ayv 37 fis aXev- Pet 34 37
xiii 41 TOVS ayyeXov? xiv 6 yevopevoov Pet 38 40
xiv 31 -TO avTov xv 14 Tv<f>\a>v
Pet 41 42
xv 31 KOMpovs 38 rerpaKio-^tXei- Pet 43
OP THE MANUSCRIPT. XXXlll
ST MARK.
v 20 ocra vii 4 tcparfiv *Pet 110 Pat 1
ST LUKE.
ii 23 yfyparrrai iv 3 KO.I fnrev Pet 49 56
iv 19 fvtavrov 26 TTJS criSa)- Pet 57
iv 36 eyfvero 42 01 o^Xot Pet 58
V 12 fMKaOapio-ai33 KCU TTL- Pet 5961
ix 8 rtj/cov 20 o de em Pet 6667
ix 28 Ktti
rrapaXajBcdv 35 aKovtre Pet 68
ix 58 K\Lvm x 4 /3aXXai/rtoj/ Pet 62
X 12 -pov e<rrai 34 avrov <ai Pet 63 65
xi 14 -\a\r)(rev 23 xar epov Pet 179
xii 12 nriv 20 dr)(ravpi(i)v eav- Pet 182
xii 29 -pifo-0e xviii 31 Ti-apaSo- Pet 6997
xix 17 -a-iav fx wv xx 3 arfKvos <at e Pet 98 104
xxi 22 -pat fKSiKr/o-ews xxii 49 avroi/ TO Pet 105 111
xxii 57 avrov \eycov xxiii 41 eTrpa^a/xe/zot Pet 112 117
xxiv 13 -xova-av 21 raur^i/ Vind 1
xxiv 39 TTvfvpa 49 vp,is 8e <a- Vind 2
ST JOHN.
i 21 ov 40 rj^pav Pet 118119
ii 6 -vai Kara iii 14 ocpiv ev
Pet 120 123
iii 22 pera ravra 29 exei- Pet 124
iv 4 -fjLfvrjv (rvxap v 2 e^ovo-a Pet 125 130
V 10 ea-Tiv 19 <ai fnrev Pet 131
v 26 -KV fX LV v ^ 3Q eo-Tiv yeypappc- Pet 132 137
vi 39 aXXa 49 vptov e- Pet 138
vi 57 -o-ei Si 6/xe ix 32 T/Swaro Pet 139 155
XXXIV RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION
Pet 62 65, together with two leaves now bound at the end of
the manuscript, Pet 179 and 182.
pieces represent four saints, each of whom has a book in his hand,
with a legend giving some of the letters of his name. They are
intended apparently for David, Solomon, Isaiah and Jeremiah.
OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XXXV
fineness that not only does the writing in some cases shew
deep colour which it had when it was new. The material used for
writing is as a rule silver. Gold is used in the abbreviations of
the sacred names, #9, t?, u?, %?, ?, Trfjp and irva*.
1
It is fair however to say that it is impossible to form any idea of the original
The writing is continuous, in the sense that the words are not
necessarily separated from each other by a break. The beginning
xiii 51 (/ce) the K is in silver by mistake, the e in gold, and the word is followed by a
space for one letter, there is no erasure. See p. xlvi of the Introduction and
pp. 9, 12, 14, and 53 of the printed text.
1
These capitals have been represented in the printed text where they occur,
whether at the beginning of a sentence or of a word. Where, however, in the
manuscript they fall in the middle of a word, they have been transferred to its
beginning. This is the case in Mt xii 14 3>a/u0-cuoi (p), xii 39 AiroKpideu (K), xxi 15
IdovTes (r), xxvi 60 Terepov (T). Me xiv 44 Ae5w/cei (5 2), xv 7 Aeyo^evos (7), xv
12, xv 14 ILXaros (T) bis, xv 20 ^ayovffiv (). Lc x 1 A.7re<rTi\ej>
(X), xviii 29 Aurots
(T), xxii 20 HoTypiov (o 2), xxiii 33 ATnj\dov, xxiv 46 BITTC? (TT). Jn iv 17 KireKpidt)
(0), also xvi 31, xvii 1 EXaXijcrei (X 2), xviii 37 Ei?re^ (TT). The capitals at the
beginning of the chapters do not represent capitals in the manuscript itself.
2
See p. xxv, note 2.
OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XXXVll
rule, a single point which is level with the top, the bottom, or
the middle of the writing. In a few cases a double point is used.
There is no trace of the semicolon, I believe, or of the comma.
The is common.
syllable-divider As a rule we find a single point
n
above and two points above i 2
v,
The marks and are rare. .
w a
f and
os
I|T, TJ?, TJr ,
in Trpoaedero (and irporepov),
TJr
1
There is not always a stop at the end of a section.
2
In some cases the two points have become a single straight line.
3
In the text the stops are represented but no accent or syllable-divider.
4
The abbreviation for -at is not found.
5
el\T]fi occurs in Lc ii 41 for eis tepov<ra\r]/ji.
XXXviii RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION
oivo-
T
1
in IjJLCLTlOV.
et, of ei for i, of ai for e, of e for at, of GO for ov, and ov for &>.
/jioppots :
^Oaaei^a, /3?j$cralSa, /3r]0 crai$a, /3rja06(rSa, /3rj0-
also are both ends of the stroke which crosses from left to right
in x, this stroke being moreover at times somewhat curved. I is
There
is
nothing, I think, in the above description of the
taken separately to prevent the handwriting
letters
being a book-
hand of the sixth, and even somewhat early sixth When
century.
it is examined
in a reduced photographic facsimile it is seen to
bear a close resemblance to that of the Wiener Dioscorides 1 and ,
p. 150), turns on the identification of the Iov\lava, whose portrait is given in the
manuscript, with the daughter of Flavius Anicius Olybrius and Placidia who lived
at that date.
2
This manuscript von Gebhardt assigns to the sixth century (I.e. p. xxvi). The
discussion of the date occupies pp. xxi xxxi. An examination of the facsimile of
one page of S recently published by Haseloff confirms me in this opinion of the
priority of N. The writing in S is irregular there is a slight loss of squareness
;
and roundness in the square and round letters respectively and a slight tendency
of all the letters to slant. The shape of w in S is also in favour of a later date.
OF THE MANUSCRIPT. xli
be of the same date, in two ways. Either the date of the writing
in the text must be brought down to the apparently later date of
the writing in the margin, or the appearance of greater lateness
may be explained by the cramped position in which the notes are
written, or by a lack of care in writing them arising from a notion
of the scribe that their contents were less important. The latter
explanation the one adopted by Tregelles 1 von Gebhardt 2 and
is ,
scripts they have edited, and made all the more probable by
it is
highly probable that they both came from the same locality.
1
Tregelles, Cod. Zac. g. London, 1861. Preface, p. ii.
2 3
I.e. p. xxv. I.e. p. 25.
4
Mt xxvii 33 ep^vevo^vov.
5
Von Gebhardt and Harnack, Evangeliorum Codex Graecus Purpureus Rossa-
von Gebhardt, 1. c. p. xxxii. The Greek use was only discon
nensis, pp. vii, viii ;
tinued in the Cathedral at Eossano in 1416. Batiffol, I.e. pp. 17 ff., 122. Compare
also Gardthausen, I.e. p. 42. Chrysostom (Homil. in Joh. xxxiii, T. viii, p. 188
ed. Montfaucon) says of the owners of such manuscripts, Kai y traaa O.VTUV o-rrovdr)
irepl vfjAvwv TT)S XeTrroTTjTos, Ka.1 rb T&V ypafji/ut-druv /cdXXos, ov irepl rty dvayvucnv ...
TUJ>
Tocrairr?; TTJS Kevodo^ias etridei^is. Ovdevos yap d/cotfw (piXoTtfiov/uL^vov, on ol5e TO.
THE text of the manuscript bears a close affinity with the text
of the Codex Rossanensis (2), itself a purple manuscript of the
sixth century, containing the first two Gospels. This affinity of
text was pointed out by Professor von Gebhardt at a time when it
was only possible to compare 41 leaves of N
with corresponding
portions of 2. The following words express his verdict on the
question :
Aus
dieser grossen Zahl ubereinstimmender Lesarten (a list of
reading given in the text is improbable in itself, and is unsupported by any other
manuscript. In Mt xx 23, xx 26 N is torn 2 agrees with the best uncials against
:
N and the T.R. In Me xv 36 2 is torn N agrees with the best uncials against 2
:
Out
of the 93 cases, N
agrees with the Textus Receptus against
2 44 (15 + 29) in 20 (6 + 14) of these 2 stands alone, in 16
in
(most strongly), xv 17 in vi 56, viii 21, viii 30, ix 23, x 15, xii 16, they throw no
;
Me v 37, vi 25, vi 31 (bis), viii 29 (bis), x 24, x 36, xi 32, xii 1, xii 4, xii 14, xii 15,
xv 19 with but few MSS in Mt x 10, x 14, xii 22, xiii 27 (rw ot/coSeo-Tror??), xviii 10
(TOV ev rois ovpavois), xx 13, Me v 29, v 40, vi 33, vi 36, vii 34, ix 28 (avTov),
xiv 32 (ews av), xiv 36 (aXX on), xiv 43 (om. ev6eus), xv 41. The other instances of
agreement of N and T.E. against 2 are Mt ix 23, xii 38, xviii 6, Me ix 45 (<roi
eo-rtv), xiv 35 (bis), xiv 72, xv 40, where except in Me ix 45, xiv 35 (eiri irpoffuirov),
xiv 72, and xv 40, the reading of 2 is that of the best uncials.
N stands alone in Mt viii 32, ix 36, xii 19, xiii 26, xxi 11, Me vi 56, viii 16, viii
EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. xlv
21, viii 30, (bis, rjXdev, om. ACCU), x 4, xi 13 (om. TII/), xii 16, xiv 32 (ir
x 1
xiv 53, xiv 65 (paima/jiaaiv), xv 14 with but few MSS in Mt viii 20, ix 9, xiii 51,
xv 4, xviii 19, xxi 13 (eTrotijcrarai avrov), Me vi 23, viii 20, ix45 (om. TIJV), x 7, xiv 44
(om. 50 (om. Trai/res), xv 34.
avrois), xiv 49, xiv The other instances of agreement
of with the T.E. against N are Mt viii 1, ix 26, x 4, xiii 56, Me vi 37, ix 9,
2
ix 38, ix 42, xi 23, xii 2, xiv 43 (om. TUV), xiv 65 (eXa^Soj/), xv 7, where except in
Mt ix 26, xiii 56, Me ix 38, and xiv 43, the reading of N is in agreement with the
best uncials.
1
(a) Mt vii 5, x 10, xii 22 ;
Me xiv 72, xv 14.
Me v 37, v 40, vi 33, x 36, xi 23, xii 15, xiv 35 a, xiv 40.
(c) Mt ix 18 (?), ix 23, ix 36, x 14 (?), xv 4, xxi 13 b Me viii 16, viii 20, viii 29 ;
(bis), x 1 a, x 4, x 7, xi 32, xii 2, xiv 35 b, xiv 36 a, xiv 43, xiv 49, xiv 50 (?), xv 19,
xv 34, xv 40, xv 41, also vi 25.
(d) The article Mt viii 32, xii 19, also xviii 10 b; Me vi 31 b, vi 56 b, ix 38,
ix 45 c, xiv a pronoun 43 b : Mt x 5, xii 38, xviii 6, also ix 18
v 29, viii 21, ;
Me
xiv 44 b, also ix 42, x 4, x 7 ;
in Me xii 4 we have OUT-OUJ N, O.VTOV S a particle :
avve<f>wr)<Ta
ffot S cf. syr
sin
) ;
Me vii 34 (eareva&v N, avea-reva^ev S, ovvov is the
word before, cf. viii 12) xii 1 (/cat wKo5ofj,Ticrev -rrvpyov N, S om. alone, probably
by homoioteleuton), xii 14 (17
ou N, S om. alone. Note 77 ov dwfjLev rj /JLIJ du/j.v).
c e
xlvi EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.
though the first hands disagree, the second hands have brought
2
about conformity There are left four cases to be considered.
.
They are interesting both as being unique readings, and being the
most difficult to explain of the discrepancies between the text of
N and that of 2.
am
inclined to think that certainly in Mt xi 27 and xii 28
I
and quite probably in ix 27 the intentions of the first hands were
in agreement. My reason for thinking so turns on the fact that
the words of the manuscript which are written in gold were
inserted subsequently to the completion of a page (or it may be
a leaf or quire) of the silver writing 3 At the time of writing a
.
1
These are Mt xi 24, xii 3, xiii 27 (TCI), xix 9(?), xxi 1, xxi 5, xxi 15, xxvi
60 (5e), Me x 1, x 16 where 2 is altered, and Mt ix 9, xi 22, xviii 10, xxvii 33, Me
ix 23, x 19 where N is altered. For a discussion of the corrections see p. Ix.
2
These are Mt x 19, xii 20, xviii 21, Me vi 3 where 2 is altered and Mt xii 15,
xiii 27 (5e), xv 32, xviii 8 where N is altered. These, with the exception of
Me vi 3, are corrections of obvious mistakes, which are without any or with only
space was of the size required for the reception of the word
left
no other MS, but with the parallel Lc xi 20) and in ix 27 Ice vie ;
It was in the second collation of this passage that the fact which
1 have mentioned above first attracted my attention. It is quite
clear that the gold letters have been inserted subsequently. They
have, however, not been inserted in the place intended for them
the three letters of jrrjp are cramped into a space intended for two,
and the two letters of iJ? are spread over a space intended for
three 3 In Mt xi 27 it is less obvious, but it is not less certain,
.
that a similar mistake has been made, and that the intention of
the first hand was to give a reading in conformity to 2 and all
1
I may draw attention to the following extract from Tischendorf ad locum :
I r int 233 (postquam scripsit Nemo cognoscit filium nisi pater etc. addiditque: Sic
: et
Nemo cognovit patrem nisi filius, nee filium nisi pater et cui voluerit fil. revelare.
At eodem ordine ipse Ir intl22 -234 e $ e Marcos 93 idem est ap Clem hom Iust tr et a P ;
Marc tert4 - 25
Epiph
sae P e
(sedi
uater
alter, ord. tenet) al.
2
a reads only quis est pater nisi filius the rest of the verse being lost. 6 is a
codex argenteus.
3
that I cannot reproduce the evidence in facsimile.
I regret
4
obvious because in three out of the four cases the word in question
It is less
stands at the end of a line, the fourth case is decisive especially as it is joined to
the partial testimony of the other three and the clear witness of the parallel.
e2
xlviii EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.
the exemplar in reading TV, and the reading of N Ice may be right
or both may be wrong 3 As however both manuscripts have a
.
passage carefully with the exemplar the scribe trusted to his memory which here
played him false. The inference from the use of silver in the K of /ce in Mt xiii 51,
is that the exemplar from which N was copied was not a purple codex of the exact
style of N.
EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. xlix
v 33 ro yeyovos cf. v 14 :
1
I give the spelling of N. I have not as a rule considered it
necessary for
my purpose to do more than employ the apparatus and method of Tischendorf.
EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.
xi 26 o ev ovpavo)
xi 31 01 6V eXoyt^oi/ro : it (exc. k) vg. cf. Mt xxi 25, Lc xx 5
xi 32 cos-
7Tpo<pr)TTjv (om. o^rco?) : cf. Mt xxi 26
xii 1 Xeyeu/ aurois- ev 7rapaj3o\ais
cf. Lc vii 9
viii 13 OTTO rrjs wpas CKCLVTJS: C A 33 al 4 it 7 sah
viii 13 avrov (pro TOV TratSa) vyievovTa : <E> 33: cf. Lc vii 10
1
Tisch. gives the ordinary reading.
EXAMINATION OF THK CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. ll
nonnulli)
x 25 f7TKa\(ravTo : X* 4 59
xi 24 7r\r)v Xeyoo vpiv sine on : K* ct c
33 Ir
xii 9 cKedev o irjo-ovs: C E G al it 3 syr
Chr
xiii 31 fXaXi/o-fi/: D L* 1 13 124 346 it?1 syr
xiii 49 TOV aiwos TOVTOV :
pauci
xiii 52 o Se enrf v : C U al syrP m
irjo-ovs
xiii56 Trap rjp.iv : A al Chr
xiv 6 ycvfcricov Se yero/iei/coi/
: C K al 3 Chr Vv pi
xv 13 cnrev avrois : A al pauc
xviii 18 ap,rjv yap : 157 syr p
xviii 19 TOV fv TOLS ovpavois . V al pauc Chr
xviii 20 OTTOV: K b Or Eus
xix 9 ya/xcov: C* I A n 1 13 33 124 346 al: cf. Lc xvi 18
XX 10 Kai 01 TrpatTOt: d scr itP ler Vg
xx 21 rj
df Xeyei : M (B sah rj
5e eurev]
vi 9 ei/SfSuo-<9ai : L al 10 fere
vi 13 fOepa-n-fvovTo : H al pauc : f 2
g sanabantur
vi 14 at $v[va]p,fis fvepyovo-eiv : KAH 1 33 al plus 15 it 2 syr
utr
: cf. Mt
xiv 2
vi 16 add. OTTO TO>V
veKpo)v : C al 10 fere Or : cf. Mt xiv 2
vi 23 ecoff rjfjLio-v : LA
vi 45 add. avTov post irpoayiv : D 4> 1 13 28 69 2P al 16 fere Or cf.
Mt xiv 22
Hi EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.
Me vi 56
oieo-a>ovTo 1 69 cf. Mt xiv 36 : :
ix 7 jVTo Q : 2 ev
ix 12 TTpwros :
N C Dsr As r p scr
ix 13 on rjXids: M*Ur 1 28 69 ali lus20 it 3 cop arm aeth : cf. Mt
. xvii 12
ix 13 r)drj \r)\v6fv :
pauci : cf. Mt xvii 12
ix21 acpov: 13 124346
ix 21 CK rraidoticv : I 1 118
x 6 7roir]o-ev avrovs o Oeos Kdi fnrev i D 13 28 69 124 346 c scr 2P al 5 it 6
vg
5
: cf. Mt xix 4, 5
x 24 TCKVICL: A 1 al r Clem
x 27 TOVTO adwarov : C3 D al 10 it 3 syr sch arm : cf. Mt xix 26
x 42 01 /zeyaXot sine avrw : 1 al 10 fere : cf. Mt xx 25
xi 13 i
M (pv\\a povov :
ev
C 2 33 69 124 2P e it 3 aeth, Or: cf. Mt xxi 19
xi 15 cpxovrai 7ra\iv : 49 y
scr
al evv fere 10
it cod : cf. xi 27
xi 15 ras rparrf^as rcov KoXXvfiicrTav e^e^eev (2 e^e^a-fv text) : 13 28 69
124 346 2 e
arm : cf. Jn ii 15
xi 21 egripavQrj : DLA1 33 al 10 Or: cf. Mt xxi 19
xi 32 $o/3ou/ze<9a
D 13
:
2
28 69 124 2P c scr o scr al5 arm aeth it codd vg
codd
Mt xxii 18
xiv 32 add. airikOuv post ecos- : M al plus
10
aeth (U al 15 av aireXQw} :
cf. Mt xxvi 36
xiv 44 aTrayayere avrov : D 13 157 2P al 4 it
2
vg cop syr
3 sch et
xiv 45 TO) LTJO-OV pro aurco pane xxvi 49, Lc xxii 47 : 28 al : cf. Mt
xiv 50 Tore ot p.a6r]Tai (2 text ore): 13 69 124 346 al pane it 3 vg
sah syrp arm cf. Mt xxvi 56 :
xv 1
dTrriyayov pro ai7rjvy<av\
C D G 1 124 2 e
al 5 Or: cf. Mt xxvii 2
We
have two manuscripts differing from each other in the 91
leaves for which they co-exist in 93 readings at the most which l
1
See p. xliii ff.
2
N has Mt ix 18 <rov after rt\v xetpa, x 5 avrots after TrapayyeiXas, xv 4 crou after
TTJV fj.r)Tepa, xviii 19 fie after ira\iv, xxi 11 on after e\eyov, Me vi 31 ot before
epxo/JLevoi, viii 20 /ecu before TOVS firra, ix 42 TOVTWV after rwv /juKpwv, x 4 avrrjv after
cnroXvcrcu, xii 1 /cat irvpyov, xii 14 77 ov, xii 16 effriv, xiv 40 ira\iv after
uKodofj.r]<rei>
before ,ua/)ta all of which words are omitted by S. S 011 the other hand has
Mt viii 32 rov before Kpr}/j.vov,
ix 36 e<TKV\fj,evoi
/cat e/at/A/xej oi,
xii 19 rats before
38 avrw after aTreKpidrjaav, xviii 10 rots before ovpavois, xxi 13 on after
TrXaretats, xii
trufiTopcvomu*, x 7 avrov after TOV Trarepa, x 36 nycrovs after o 5e, xi 13 -r\v before
/caipos*, xi 23 yap after a/ir/i/, xiv 32 av after ecos, xiv 35 e?rt irpoffwrrov after eTrecrev,
xiv 43 rdiv before ypannareuv, xiv 44 aurots after 0-vao-rjfj.ov, xiv 50 Travres before
all of which words are wanting in N.
e<J>vyov
The asterisk indicates a doubt as to
the exact reading of N (see p. xliii, note 3).
llV EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.
1
It is worth while to note that the number of mistakes made by each scribe on
the assumption that both copied from the same exemplar and did not coincide in
any of their mistakes would be roughly speaking one in every two leaves of N, or
one in every 36 or 37 lines of Scrivener s edition of the Textus Receptus. Taking
into consideration both the nature of the manuscripts and the character of the
alterations this is a high degree of accuracy.
Previously to 1896 we had only two leaves of St Luke and two of St John.
2
3
The readings peculiar to N in the first two Gospels are the following :
xii 19 ev TrXaretcus
xii 28 ev Sa/cruXw deov
xiii 26 e(f>avrj<raj>
IX 18 Karajjiovas irpofrfv^o^ifvov
ix 32 om. /3e/3ap?;/Lteroi
VTTI/O)
rj<rav
xvii 2 ei/ 7-77 BaXaa-a-r] cf. : Mt xviii 6 ey rco TrfXayei rr/s 0aXa<r(Tr)S
xvii 30 ?; rj^pa cv T)
xviii 11 o ow (frapio-aios : a b c f ff 2 i 1
q stfcms itaque pharisaeus
xviii 18 <ai
eTrrjpuTrja-fv avrov TLS : G I 13 69 346 avrov eis :
it
vg go syr
cu et cefcr arm aeth eum quidam
xix 36 TTOpevopifvov 8e avrov rjdr) : cf. xix 37
xix 43 TrapafBaXovo-iv
xx 4 add. Trotfei/ T;V : cf. Mt xxi 25
xx 4 e ovpavov sine T/J/
: cf. Mt xxi 25
xx 5 oi Se dieXoyio-oi/ro (y
scr
SieXoyi^oj/ro cf. Mt xxi 25) rrpos
aXrjXovs: cf. xx 14
XX 10 ev TCO xP ova) P ro
xiv 32 TrpocreuxwAtat*
xiv 53 (rvvepxovre avruv -rravres ot apxiepcis*
xiv 65 pairTi.ff/Jia<nv*
xv 14 Xeyet
I have indicated with an asterisk where the reading of N is doubtful, see p. xliii,
note 3.
et /J.T)
o mos /cat rts ecrni o utos et /X.T; o irarrfp U ab. :
Ivi EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.
Me xii 12
xx 20 ivai diKctiovs
xx 22 add. ei?re aw T^LV \ cf. Mt xxii 17 (NBC etc.), Me xii 14
(codd. nonnulli)
xx 23 fnre avTois pro rrpos- CIVTOVS : cf. Me xii 15
xx 25 KCII
cnroKpLdeis o irjo-ovs pro o del cf. Me xii 17 (codd.
nonnulli)
xx 27 pq ivai avao-Tao-iv : cf. Mt xxii 23
xxi 27 7ri T(ov i/ecpeXooj TOV ovpavov pro ev ve(pe\rj : cf. Mt xxiv 30
xxi 31 add. rore ante yu/o>o-Kerai
p.ot
These readings, for the most part, present the features which
would be expected from our previous knowledge of the recension.
They are either slight alterations which would easily suggest them
selves to the scribe and which do not affect the sense, or they are
assimilations to the language of parallel or kindred passages. The
influence of the parallel passages makes itself felt even in the
treatment of the Gospel according to St John. The surviving
leaves of the Gospel afford but few passages in which we could
expect to trace its effect, but to it may be attributed not only the
Mt xxi 25)
xx 10 fv TOO :
CQ al pauc
1
adds however (Lc. p. xiv): Zugleich aber lernen \vir, und das ist eine fiir
He
die Geschichte des Textes nicht unwichtige Thatsache, in 2 eine Handschrift
kennen, welche uns in den Stand setzt, eine nicht unerhebliche Zahl von Lesarten,
die, obschon zum Theil durch alte Versionen bezeugt, in ihrem griechischen Wortlaut
bisher nur in viel jiingeren Urkunden nachgewiesen waren, bis ins 6. Jahrhundert
hinauf zu verfolgen.
2
Lc. p. xlii xliv.
have conformed to Gregory s practice and have reserved the symbol $
3 I
for the Codex Beratinus. Von Gebhardt (Lc. p. xxxvii note) designates by this
symbol the ancestor of the Ferrar group. See p. xlix, note.
EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. lix
et p et hr arm aeth
viii 33 add. ot iov8aioi post aTre/cpt^o-ai/ aurto : XA 13 33 69 124
it 4 hr arm codd
al pauc syr^ et
1
Cf. Ju vii 12, 28, xviii 36 under K.
Ix EXAMINATION OF THE CHAKACTER OF THE TEXT.
Lc xxiv 18 NBLX
oi/o/iari:
xxiv 47 apapvoi NBC*LX : 33
Jn i 27 om. avros CO-TIV ante o OTTIO-CO : NBC*LT b 1 33
i 27 om. os-
fjLirpo(r6ev p,ov yeyovtv ante ov OVK ei/xei : KBC*LT b
1 1333
i 27 ov OVK. eip.fi eyo>
: BT b X 13 69
ii 11 apxnv sine TTJV : ABLT b A 1 33
iii 2 dvvciTai ravra TO. o~Tjp.ia : fc$ABLT b 33
iii 4 viK.oo Tjp.os sine o: BE*GL
iii23 add. o ante LaawTjs: B 44 ev
iv 9 yvvaiKOs aap.apiTio os OVO~TJS NABC*LT b 33 .
iv 51 om. <ai
airrjyyfL\av : BL
iv 52 etTroy ow pro KOI enrov : BCL 1 33
v 27 KPLO-IV sine /cm : N C ABL 33
v 28 (iKovfTuxriv pro a/cow(roi/rat : XLA 33. (B 157 aKovcrovaiv}
v 36 8e8a>K V : SBLr 1 33 69 157 2iie
iii 33 TOV a/zij/aSa/3 TOV apap. TOV apvi is the reading of N, TOV apvi being
cancelled. The T.R. reads TOV a/iii/aa/3 TOV apap. with 2 B reads N .
TOV a8p.fiv TOV apvei with KL. Tisch** reads both rov apap, and TOV
apvei.
iii 35 TOV
f/3ep is added with all MSS after TOV (paXeK.
and elsewhere ka<papvaovp, (KBD) is changed into Kanepvaovp,.
iv 23
v 19 Troias (all uncials) is changed into TTCOS (some cursives).
ix 31 6V (C*D al) is cancelled after eXeyov with most MSS.
authority.
xix 5 o TriXaTos is added after avTois on very slight authority.
xx 10, which was omitted, has been supplied in accordance with the
reading of all MSS.
QUAE SUPEESUNT.
SECUNDUM MATTHAEUM.
avrov nqcrovv
II. Tov Se trjaov yevvrjOevros ev @7]6\fjL rr]<$
lovSaias ev
rjpwbov TOV /3acri\c0s iSov /j,ayoi, airo avaTo\wv Trape-
2
et? iepovo-aXrj/ji \yovTes TCOV eaTW o re^^et? /SacrtXei;?
T(0v lovSaiwv iSo/juev yap avTOv TOV acrTepa ev TTJ avaToXrj KOLI
3
r)\0ofjiv 7rpO(r\Kvvr]o-ai avTO) a/covcra<? Be rj . .
8775 o fBa<Ti\ev<$
4
KCLI Tracra rj iepoo-o\VfJLa /j,eT avTOV /cai
o-vvayayow
TOU? ap^iepe^ KCLI rov? 7/?a/u,yLtaret? TOV \aov eirvv-
daveTO Trap avTWv TTOV o ^/jtcrro? yevvaTau
5
Ot 8e CITTOV avTco
e/j, /3r)6XeefJ, TT;? iov$aias oura)? yap yeypajTTai Sta TOV irpo-
6
<f>r]Tov
/cai (TV ^r)d\ee/ji yrj tovSa"
ovSafjicos e\a^io-Tfj et ev
rot? rjye/jioo-iv iov$a ere crov
yap efeXeua-erat ijyovfjievos
7
TOV \aov pov TOV iapar]\ Tore
25
Pet 11 BvvaaOe Oeco Bov\evew Kai fjua/juwva Ata TOVTO Xeyco VJJLLV
T .
ovpavov
. OTI ov o-7ripovo~iv ovBe Bepi^ovaiv ovBe avvayovcriv
e^9 aTToOrj/cas /cat o TraTrjp Vfj,a)v o ovpavios Tpefyei avTa
27
Vfjbis fjia\\ov Bia<pepTe
avTcov. rt9 Be ef VJACO
BvvaTai TrpoaOeivai |
... TTJV TI\IKI..avTov Trrj^yv eva 28 /cat irepi
TI fJiepifJbvaTe KaTapaOeTe ra Kpiva TOV aypov 7rco9
ov Koiria ov . .
vrjOei ^Xeya) .. VJJLIV OTI ovBe o~o\o/ji(0v
30
ev Traar) avTov 7repie/3a\eTO 0)9 ev TOVTGOV
TTJ Bo^rj et Be
TOV %opTOv TOV aypov arj^epov ovTa Kai, avpiov et9 K\ijBavov.
/3a\\o/jievov o OVTO)S a^ievvvaiv ov TroXXw fjia\\ov uyLta.9
6eo<$
31
d\iyo mo~TOi
r
/Lt?;
ovv /JiepifjLV rjo rjTe \eyovTes TI ffrayw/jLev t] TI
vi 31 (payofJiev 77 n TnofJ-ev S
Mt vi-viii TEXT OF CODEX N. 5
34
SiKaia)o~vvr)v avrov Kai TavTa iravra Trpoo-redrjaerai v/jitv /x7;
2
VII. M?; KpiveTe iva pr) KpiO^re ev CD yap KptfiaTi Kpivere
Kpi07j(reo~0e KCLI ev co
/juerpct) perpiTe avTt/jieTprjOrj&eTai vjjiiv
TV Be /3Xe7T9 TO fcap(f>o$
TO ev \
. .
o(f)0a\fjia) TOV a&e\(j>ov
crov
4
TTjV Be &OKOV TTjV V TO) (70)
O^>6a\^LW
OV KaTaVOGtf 7/ TTft)? 6/36^9
TO) a$6\(f)a) (TOV afas 6fc/3a\co TO /cap(f>os etc TOV o(j)da\fJLOv <rov
5
Kai iSov 77 &OKOS ev TCO o^6a\fjia) o~ov. viroicpiTa e/c/3a\e
avTovs ev Pet 13
ejMTTpoo-Oev TCOV xoipwv /jLrjTTOTe KaTa7raTr)\\(TOV(Tiv
7
rot9 TTOCTIV avToov /cat,
(TTpatyevTes prj^ovo-iv v/Jias. Airtre
/cat SoQrjcreTai Vfjitv %rjTi,T evprj&eTe KpoveTe Kai avoiyrj-
/cat,
8
crerat V/JLLV ?ra9 yap o acTcov \a^avei Kai o ^rjTcov evpiaKW
13
yap eaTiv o VO/JLOS Kai oi 7Tpo(f)r]Taf Et<7eX^are Sta r^9
crre^? TTV^TJ^ OTi 7r\aTia TJ TTV\TJKat evpv^wpos rj 0809 rj
airayovaa ets TTJV airw>\eiav. Kai TroXXot et(rtv oi etcrep^ofMevoi
14
Si avTrjV rt cTTevrj rj 7rv\rj Kai Te0\ifj,jj,evr) ij 0809 ij aTrayov&a
I5
6^9 Tqv ^corjv Kai o\tyoi eiatv oi evpi<TKOvTes avTrjv 7rpoo~e^e ||
(f)rj /cvpie ovtc eufJLi IKOLVOS iva {MOV VTTO TTJV o-reyrjv
a\\a povov etvre \oyco Kai ia6r]crerai o Trait pov
9
/cat yap eyco
ls
eXaftev Kai ra9 vocrovs eftao-Tacrev
VJ/JLCOV
I8a)v Se o trjcrovs
21
K\ivai Ere/jo? 8e TCOV fj,adrjTcov avrov e.nrev avTco Kvpie
eiTLTpetyov /-tot TrpcoTov aireXdeiv Kai Qa^rai rov Trarepa fiov
22
O8e 770-01/5 enrev avTco CIVTCO aKO\ovOei uoi Kai a^>e?
TOU?
veKpovs Qa-^rai roi/5 eavTcov vercpovs
23
Kat e/ji/3avTi avTco
et5 TO TT\OIOV 7jKo\ov6rjcrav avrco 01 paOyTai avrov Kai tSov
32
aye\rjv TCOV %oipcov enrev ai/rot? VTrayere* 01 Be efeX- Pet 17
/cai,
\vTiKco* eyepdeis apov crov Ttjv K\ivqv Kai vjraye ei? Toy OIKOV
8
crov 7 Kai eyepOeis awrjXdev t? TOV OIKOV avTOV i$ovT$ 8e 01
o%\oi eOaujjiacrav Kai eBo^aaav TOV Oeov TOV SovTa e^ovcriav
ToiavT7)v Tot? avOpcoiTois
9
Kat Trapaycov eKeiOev o
iSev avdpcoTrov KaOr^evov eiri TO Te\coviov Mar^eo \
o-oi;] sic ex errore scribae 9 Mardeov] TOV praem extra seriem litterarum
2S
ere Kai eo~o06rj rj yvvrj a-Tro rrjs copas eKet |
Kat eXOcov o trjo~ov<;
31
o iijcrovs \eya)v opare fj,r]$i$ yivwcrKerw ot be
S2
avrov ev o\rj rrj JTJ e/cewrj avra)v be e
33
/cai, erc{3\r)devTO<; rov SCU/JLOVIOV e\a\7](rev o KUH^OS K.CLI eOav-
(3a\\ei, ra ^ai^ovia 33
Kat TrepLijyev o iijaov^ r9 TroXt?
Tracra? KCLI ra? K0)fj,as SiBaaKcov ev rat? (rvvayayycus avrcov
KCU Kr]pvaa-(DV TO evayye\iov rrjs /3a(ri\eias /cat, Oepairevcov
Traaav voaov icai iraaav paXa/aav 36 t,8a)v Be rov 9 o^Xof ? o Pet 22 \\
37
e%ovra Troifjueva, ToT6 \eyeu T0t9 ^aOrfrai^ avrov o pev
Qeptcr/jios TroXvs 01 Se epyarai o\iyof SerjOere ovv rov rcvpiov
rov Oepio /jiov 07r&>9 6/c/3aX?; epyaras e^9 rov Oepiafjiov avrov
X. Kat 7Tpoo-Ka\craijievo<; TOU9 ScoSe/co, /^aOrjra^ avrov
ebcoKev avrois e^ovcnav rrvevfJbarwv arcaOaprcov two-re eKfta\\eiv
2
avra fcau Oeparreveiv rrao-av VOQ-QV Kai rcavav fJidXaKiav |
Ta)v
Be Ba)Be/ca arroo~ro\wv ra ovofj,ara eo~riv ravra rcpwros crifjicov
icrpar)\"
7
7ropevo/jievoi Be KV)pvo~o~ere \eyovres on rjyyiKev e(j)
8
7} /3acn\eia rcov ovpavcov Ao-0evovvra<; Oeparrevere
x 7 TUV] w ex o factum
aBe\<f)Os aBe\<f>ov
49 OavaTov Kau TraTrjp Tetcvov Kai eirava-
aTrjaovTe Te/cva eiri yoveis Kai OavaTcoaovcnv auTovs ^Kai
(re(7\\0e /jLiaovjjLevoi, VTTO iravTcov Bia TO ovo/jua fj,ov o Be VTTO-
avTov. .rj
ovv
ovBev yap eo-Ttv KeKaXvfji/jievov o ov/c a7ro/ca\v(j)6r)(reTar Kat
KpVTTTOV 0V yVO)(T0r}O-Tat* 27
O V/jLtV eV TT] (TKOTta \<y(0
r)/jb(f)ie(7fjLvov
i$ov OL ra /zaXa/ca (fropovvres ev rot9 OLKOIS rcov
/3a(Tt,\ei,(i)v ei(Tiv 9
a\\a TL e^rj\0are iSeiv TrpotyrjTrjv vat
10
\e>ya) V/JLLV K.ai
Trepiaaorepov TrpocfrrjTOV OuT09 yap ecrnv
Trept ov yeypaiTTar iSov eyco aTroo-reXXw TOV ay<ye\ov JJLOV
n OVK ev
A/jLr)v \eya) V/AIV eyqyepTai, yevvrjTois yvvaifccov
iwavvov TOV ftdTciiGTov o ^e fAiicpOTepos ev Tij jSa(n\eia
12
TCOV ovpa\\v(0v IJL^CJV avrov eaTiv A?ro ^e TWV qpepcov Pet 27
x 28 aTTOKTei>i>ovTuv S xi 5 codex
12 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt xi-xii
Batuovtov e%ef
19>
TOV iraTepa ei firj o vios ov$e TOV viov rt? eTnyivaxTicei ei ftrj
28
o TraTtjp /cat a) eav ftov\eTai o VMS a7rofca\vtyat, Sei;j|Te
margins additum post vfjuv S 27 TOV VLOV et ^77 o irarrip ovde TOV Trarepa rts
iepevcnv uovois
5
H OVK aveyvwre ev rw vopw on rot?
7
ei Be
eyvwKire n eanv e\eo9 6e\w Kai ov Ovo-Lav OVK av
KareBiKaaare rows avairiovs s /cvpios yap ecrnv rov craf3{3arov
o mo9 rov avdpwrrov 9
Kai ee/ceiOev o irjaovs r)\0ev /j,era{3a<;
l
6^9 TJ)V o-vvayayyrjv avrayv /cai i$ov avOpwrro^ rjv etcei
rrjv Kpicnv
21
Kai rw ovo/jban avrov eOvrj e\movcriv
\
22
ToT6 rrpoo~ r]ve ^6ri
f
avrw Baiaovi^ouevos TU0Xo9 Kai KW(f>os
Kai eOeparrevo~ev avrov wo~re rov rv(j)\ov Kai Kwcfrov Kai \a\iv
Kai (3\67TiV 23 Kai e%io~ravro rravres oi o%\oi \eyovres /jujri ovros
24
ecmv o vio<$ BaviB. Ot Be (j>apio-aioi
aKOv&avres eirrov ovros
OVK eK(3a\\ei ra Bai^ovia ei i^t] ev rw (Bee\^e(Bov\ ap%ovn rwv
25
I8w9 Be o LO-OVS Ta9 evdvaei^ avrwv eiTrev
xii 9 ee/ceiflej/] ex errore scribae 15 o^Xoi] codex o\|Aoi Aoi
ad finem lineae extra seriem litterarum eadem manu additum et noA ad initium
sequentis
30
Kai rore rr)v oiKiav avrov Siaprcaa ei o /JLTJ
CDV per e/iov /car
31
e/Jiov ecrriv /cat o pi) crvvaycav yu-er e/u-ou aKopm^ei Ata
rovro \eyco V/JLLV rrao-a afiapria Kai /SXacr^/Ata.
rot? avOpa)7ro^ ij 8e rov rrvevparos j3\ao~<pr)iJiia
ovtc
32
row avOpcoTTOW /cai 09 eav zircj) \oyov /car a rov viov rov
avOpa)7Tov a^eOrjaerai, avrco o? S av et,7rrj /car a rov rrvevparos
rov ayiov ov/c acfreOrjcrerat, avrco ovre ev rovrco rco aicovet, ovre
S3
ev rco ^e\\ovn TO SevSpov /ca\ov Kai rov Kaprrov
rj iroirfcrare ||
35
O ayaOos avdpcorros e/c rov ayaOov OrjaavfJiov e/c/3a\\ei ra
Kai o Trovrjpos av6p(orros GK rov Trovrjpov Ovjcravpov
ra Trovrjpa" ^Aeyco 8e vfjav on irav prjfjia apyov
o eav \a\rj crcocriv oi avOpcorroi \
arro^acocnv rcepi avrov
S7
Xo ev rjaepa
. . . . . . crews e/c ... . cov \oycov . . .
SiKaicoOrjcrr)
38
...e/c rcov Xo... o~ov /caraSifcacrO rjcr rj ToT6 arceKpiOrjcrav
rives rcov y pap pare cov Kai cfrapicrecov \eyovres 8tSao-/ca\e
co Of
xii 28 da.KTV\w 8eov] codex A<\KTyA
avra* 5
a\\a Be erreo-ev errt ra TrerpcoBTj OTTOV Pet 34
Kare(f>ayev
OVK et%e yrjv TroXXfjv Kat evOecos e^aver t\ev Bta TO fjttj e%tv
/3a#09 7?;? *7]\tov Be avart\avros eKav/jtarto-Orj /cai Bta TO /J^TJ
8
.
ve/Brjaav Oat Kat air %av avra Be erred rrt . . . . . . .
. vai ra
. .
fjLvarrjp . a TT;? ySao-tXeia? rcov ovpavcw eiceivow Be
12
ov BeBorat" Ocrrt9 yap e^et BoOrjo-erai avTO) K.CLI .epia-ev-
ocrri? Be OVK e%ei, /cat o e^ei apOrjaerat ajr avrov
TOVTO e//, Trapafto\ats \a\w avrois ori jSKeTrovres ov
14
/cat aicovovres OVK aKOVOvcnv ovBe avviovatv Kat
Be jjb...pi0i ot o(f)6 . .
fjiot ort /3\7rovai Kat ra cora
l7
ort aKOVOvcrtv yap \eyw vptv ort 7ro\\ot
A/jtrjv
Kat BtKatot err v/jtrjo-av. . v a /3Xe7re .at OVK . . . . . .
18
tBav .... Kovo-at . . . overe Kat rjKOvarav v aKov
. . e . . . .
T779 /3ao-tXeta? Kat /Jtrj o~vvt TO9 ep%e ... o Trovrjpos Kat aprra^et . .
fjtevrj<;
Be 6\ftyea)<$ rj Btcoyfjtov Bta rov \oyov evOvs <TKavBa\t-
%erar
22
O Be et? T9 aKavOas eartv o rov \oyov
crrrapts ovro<$
27
IIpoo"eX^o^T9 o 01 OOV\OL rov oi/co$e(T7rorov zircov avra)
Kvpie
Pet 37 Ka\ov ev ray iroOev ovv
ov%i dTrepfJia ecrvrtpa? era)
aypa) ||
28
ty^avid o 8e e(f)rj avrois e^Opos avOpwrros rovro
sl
e^9 rrjv arro ........ |
A\\rjv 7rapa/3o\r)v e\a\rj
\ejwv ojJLOLa eanv TJ ftacriXeia ra)v ovpavwv KOKKW
ov \afta)v avBpwrcos eampev ev ra) avrov 32 o uiKporepov a<ypa)
TOU9 ay<ye\ovs
avrov Kai crv\\eovcriv eK rrfs {Bao~i\eias
avrov rcavra ra o~KavBa\a Kai rovs rroiovvras rrjv avofjuav
Kai /3a\ovcnv avrovs rov rrvpos 42 e/cet earai o
6^9 rrjv Kafjavov
Ki0ev 54
Kat \0wv et9 rrjv Trarpi^a avrov eSibacrKev av-
rou9 ev rrj o-vvaycoyr) avrcov coare eKTfkticrcrecrOai avrovs KCLI
55
\eytv iroOev rovrco rj aocfria avrrj KCLI ai Swa/ieis ov% ouro9
eo-nv o rov TKTovo<; vios ov% V) fArjTTjp avTov \eyeTai, fjLaptap \\
c. 2
18 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt xiv-XV
Orjcrav
XV. Tore r
jrpoo~ep %ovTe TO) MJ&OV 01 OUTCO
2
i
fyapicraioi \eyovT6S o*iaTi OL fiaOijTai <rov
\<ycov. Ti/ma TOV Trarepa aov Kai Trjv /jLr)Tpa <rov Kai o
^Tepa OavaTw reXeuTarw
5
Pet 42 KaKO\oycov || iraTepa t] u/^t? Se
</>eA/?7
#??<?
Kai ov firj Ti^aei TOV iraTepa avTOv rj TTJV
6
/AijTepa avTOV Kai rjKvpcoo aTe Trjv VTO\rjv TOV Oeov Sia TTJV
7
7rapa$oo~iv vfjuwv V7TOKpiTai KO\O)<;
TrpoetyrjTeva
S
ijcraias \e<ycov 6<y<yify fJiOi
o Xao9 OVTOS TCD aTOfJiaTi avTCov
rot? %i\6o-iv fie Tifjia 7] 8e KapSia avTayv Tropp&y ajre^ei air
VTa\[iaTa av-
o~e/3ovTe fie SiftacrKOVTes $i$ao-Ka\ia$
7rpoo~Ka\e\o~afjievo<;
TOV 10
Kat
o%\ov eiTrev
aKoveTe Kai o~vvieTe ll ov TO eiaep^ofievov et9 TO o-TOfia
TOV avOpcoirov a\\a TO eKiropevofievov eK TOV aTOfiaTos TOVTO
12
KOivoi TOV avOpooTrov ToT6 7TpO(7e\6ovTe^ oi /jLaOrjTai avTov
eiTrov avTco- ot8a9 OTt oi (frapio-aiOi aKOvaavTe<; TOV \oyov
eo-Kav$a\i<T0r)o~av
13
O Se airoKpi6ei^ eiTrev avTOis iraaa
xiv 35 aur .
.] membrana lacerata
Xot"?
rrepirrarovvras Kai rv(f)\ovs (3\e7rovra$ KCU ebo^acrav
rov Oeov icrparj\ 32
O Be ITJCTOVS rrpocrKa\e<TafjLevo^ rot>9
avrovs VY)<JTI<$
ov 6e\a>
yu^Trore eK\v6wcriv ev rrj
33
Kat \6<yova-iv
avrco 01 fjuadrjrai avrov nroQev r^iiv ev
rjaav
6
ovopan cue Se^erat-
JJLOV 5 av a/cav$a\icrrj eva rwv Pet 46 C>9
Trvp ro aicoviov
9
Kat ei O(f>0a\fios crov aKav$d\i%ei ere eeXe
avrov Kai /SaXe O.TTO crov tca\ov croi ecrnv /JLovo(^6a\aov rrjv ei<$
xviii 6 Trepi T
22
20 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt xviii-xix
aSe\(/>09
<rov
vrraye Kai e\ey%ov avTov /-terafu aov /cat avTOv
IJLOVOV eav o~ov a/covarj TOV a^e\(j)ov aov 16
Ea^
e/cepftrjo-as
Be arj aKovcrrj aov rrapaXafie yuera creavTov ert eva TJ Svo iva
17
enri <7TOyu,aro9 Svo aapTVpcov 77 Tpicov aTaOrj rrav prj^a eav Se
avT(ov erne TTJ eKtc\r)(Tia eav Be /cat, TT;?
eo~Tai croi co&Trep o e@vi/cos Kai o
AfjLrjv yap \eya) V/JLLV oaa eav BijcrrjTe em T?;? 7779 ecrTai
18
||
Pet 48 Beoe/jueva ev TCO ovpavw Kai o&a eav \vo~rjTe em TT;? 7779 ecrTai
l9
\e\v/j,eva ev TCO ovpavco T[a\iv Be \eyco v/juv OTi eav Bvo
Vfjiwv o-vfJLcjxovrjcrovo-iv em
T779 7779 Trepi rravTOS Trpay/JLaTos ov
eav aiTTjcrovTe yevrjcreTai avTOis rrapa TOV miTpos /JLOV TOV ev
22
Kai a\(j)r]o-co
avTco eo)9 7TTa/ct9 \eyet avTco o irjcrovs ov \eyco
23
croi etw9 7TTa/ct9 a\\ ea>9
e/3BofJir]KOVTaKis errTa* Ata TOVTO
ofjiOicoOrj 77 TWV ovpavwv avOpcoTrco /3ao~i\ei 09 rjOe-
jBao~i\eia
Z4
\7jcrev avvapai \oyov fJueTa TCDV Bov\wv avTov apafjievov Be
avTov crvvaipiv Trpocrrive^Ori avTco et9 ocfriXeTT)? fjivpicov Ta-
25
\avTWv e%oz/T09 Be avTov airo^ovvai eKe\evcrev avTov
/Jir)
o
KVpio<$
avTov TTpaOyvai Kai Trjv yvvaiKa avTov Kai Ta TeKva
TravTa oaa ei^ev Kai aTroBoOijvai, ||
7
fj,rj %a)pi,%eT(i) \eyov&i,v avrco TL ovv /JLa)V(T7)<; e^ertXaro rjaiv
8
Bovvat, /Sij^Xiov airoaTacriov KCLI airokvo-ai avrrjv Aeyet
on (juwvarjs irpos rrjv crK\rjpoKapBiav VJULWV CTreTpetyev
a7ro\v(rai, ras v/j,a)V air ap%rj<; Be ov yeyovev
<yvvai/ca<?
9
oim9* Aeyco Be VJAIV ore 09 av airo\vo~r) rrjv yvvaiKa
avrov firj eiri Tropvia Troiei, avrrjv fjuoi^evdrjvat, KCLI o aTro-
10
\e\VfJLevrjv yafjuwv j^oi^arai, \e\yov(riv avrco 01 /jLaB^jrai avrov
6i oimw? ecrrLV rj aiTia TOV avOpwjrov pera r?;? yvvcuicos ov
U O
8e enrev avrois ov iravres
crvfjifapei, yafJLTja ai,
TOV \oyov TOVTOV a\\ ot9 SeSoTai, ^eicnv yap evvov^ou
K Koi\eias iir)Tpo<$ eyevvrjdrjo-av ovrw KCLI, eio~iv evvov^oi OL-
7
auroi? TL coSe eaTrjKdTe O\TJV TJ]V rj/Jiepav apyor \eyovai,v Vat 2
avT(o OTI ouSet? ^pas efjLia-QwaaTO A.yei CLVTOLV vwayeTe
Kai et9 TOV a/jL7r\cova KCLI o
vfj,i<$
eav 77 Si/caiov X^/A-^ecr^e
Se yevo/jLevrjS TOV a/ATreXwi/o?
\eyei, o icvpios
ejrt- ra>
ev Tot9 eyitot9 77
o o$da\iJiO<$
o~ov Trovrjpos eo~Tiv OTL eyco
16
ei/jiei ouro)9 eaovTe 01 ea")(aTOL irpwTOi Kai 01 TrpcDTOt,
TroXXot eiaiv K\T]TOL o\iyot, Be e/cXe/cror ^ Kai
yap avaftaivwv
o tT/croi 9 et9 iepo\VfAa 7rape\a/3ev rou9 BwBeKa iJLaOrjTas
iBeiav ev Trj oBco Kai enrev avTois 18 i,Bov avajSatvo^ev
xix 9 TTotei o.\irt]v fjioi.xevd rjvai] /cat ya^arj a\\r)v fji.oLxa.Tat (haec omnia in
rasura) S xx 7 a^ireXuva fj.ov (vide Prolegom p. liii) S 13 <rwe<put>r]cra
aot 2
22 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt XX-Xxi
Trap avrov 21
O Be enrev avrrj rt 0e\ets" rj Se \eyet avrco
iva /caOio-too-tv ovrot ot Svo vtot fjiov et9 etc Segiwv o-ov Kai
22
ef evcovvfjicov crov ev TTJ {3a(7t\6ta crov a7ro\\/cpt0ets 8e p
etTrev ov/c otSare rt atrtcrOe Svva&Oe Trteiv TO Trorrjptov o
24
eo~Ttv e... Sovvaf a... ..9 rjTOt/jua . . . . VTTO TO ....... /cat
.
poo~/ca\ . . . ez>o9 av . . . . etTrev . . . are OTt ot . . . o^re9 TCOV . . . cov
27
... at vfjucov Sta/covos /cat 09 eav 6e\7j ev v/j,tv etvat Trpo)Tos
28
ea-Tai v/jtayv 801^X09* Hcr7rep o ut09 TOU avOpcoTrov ov/c r)\0e
Sta/covrjOrjvat aXXa Sta/covrjo-at /cat Sovvat TTJV ^v)(r)v avTov
5
\eyovTO<?
i7rare rij 0vyarpt o-twv tSov o ftaatXevs crov ep%erat
0~0t TTaVS KCLL eTTt/Se/S^/CO)? 67T6 OVOV Kdl 7Ti 7T(i)\OV VIOV V7TO-
7
avrois o ITJCTOVS r)yayov rrjv ovov /cat rov 7rco\ov
/cat eTredrj/cav eTravco avrwv ra ifjuaria avrcov fcai eKaOiaev
avTwv o%Xo? ecrrpcoo-av eavrcov ra
8
7ravco |
o Se 7rXt(TT09
n Ot Se
\eyovaa TLS eomv ouro? o%Xot e\eyov ort
OVTO? e&TU 77crou9 o TT/OO o aTro va^aper TT;? ya\t\ai,as | \(f)r)Tr)<;
Vat 6
12
Kat eiar]\6ev o trjo-ovs et? TO tepov rov deov /cat ee/3a\ev
rov<$ 7ra)\ovvTa<? /cat ayopa^ovras ev TCO tepo) /cat Ta?
? ra)V /co\\v/3to-Ta)v Karearpe^rev /cat T? /caOeSpas TCOV
13
7rco\ovvTcov Ta? TTepiQ-repa^ /cat \eyet avrois yeypajrrat o
ot/co? JJLOV ottcos Trpoa-ewxTjs K\r}dijcreTat f/^t? Se eTrotrja-arat
avrov o~7rr)\atov \r)o~TO)V 7rpoo-rj\0ov
l
*/cat avra) ^a)\ot /cat
15
rv<f)\ot
ev TO) tepa) /cat eOepaTrev&ev auTOf? \
I8oz^T69 Se ot
ap%tepet<$
ra dav^acna a ejrotrja-ev /cat TOU?
/cat ot ypajju/jLarets
TratSa? TOU? tcpa^ovras ev rco tepa) /cat \eyovras wcravva rco vta)
SavtS qyavarcrrjo-av /cat etirov avrco a/covets rt ovrot \eyovcrtv
(
5as in ras scrip. Codex rous Kpa^ovras sed rous punctis superpositis im-
probatum )
2
24 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt xxvi-xxvii
6l
Tarepov Se Trpocre^OovTes 8uo Tives tyevbopapTvpes L7rov
e<f>r) Svvafjie KaTO\v<iai TOV vaov rov Oeov /cat, Sia rpiutv \
62
oiKoSofjurjaai avTov /cai avacrras o ap^iepev^ euirev
63
avrct) ovBep airoKOivri /cara/jiapTVpovo-w o Se
ri OVTOL crov
TTJV KetyaX rjv avTov Kai Ka\a/j,ov ev TT) Sefta avTOV KCLL 70-
. . .
ap avrrjs Travra teat, JJLT] v aXXa yu-aXXoz^ et9 TO
. .
&></>eX?7#etcra
aaaav 33
rj Se yvvrj (j)o{3r]9eio-a /cat,
Tpejjbovaa rjftveia TO yeyovo? CTT
avTrj ifkOev KCLI TrpoaeTrecrev avTW Kai eirrev avTO) iracrav TVJV
Ka\ov 36
O Se irjaovs a/covcras evdecos TOV \oyov \a\ovfjievov
\eyei rw apxio-vvaywyw pr) <po/3ov povov TriaTeve
37
KCLI OVK
m icai
/3ov Kai iwavvrjv TOV aSe\(j)ov taicwftov ep^Tai 6t9 TOV
||
KaTye\cov avTOV
40
o Se eK/3a\(i)V TravTas TrapaXau/Bavei, TOV
rraTepa TOV Tra&iov Kai TTJV /mrjTepa Kai TOU? /xer avTov Kai
OTTOV fjv TO iraibiov avaKi^evov 4l Kai KpaT^aa^ TTJ?
TOV TraiSiov \eyei avTrj Ta\iOa Kovp"
o eo~Tiv /jbeO^pfjirj-
42
vevo/jievov TO Kopacriov &oi eyeipe \<yay
Kai evOecos aveo-Trj TO
Kopaaiov Kai TrepieiraTi rjv yap CTCDV Scoo efca Kai, e^ecrTrjcrav
efco-Tao-ei fjieyaXrj
^ Kai SieaTtXaTo avTOi<$ 7ro\\a iva
jj,r)$eis yvco
7
KVK\CO
K.ai 7rpocrKa\iTai SiSacrKcov
8a)$/ca Kai rjp^aTO avrovs a7rocrTe\\eiv Svo Ovo KCLI e$i$ov
8
e^ovcriav TCOV Trvev/jiaTcov TCOV aKa6apTcov /cai Trap-
rjyyi\ev avTois iva uybev epcocnv et9 o$ov et urj pa(3$ov uovov
arj Trrjpav arj aprov fjirj et9 TT^V favrjv \\ ^a\Kov
9
a\\a VTTO- Pet 5
SeSe/Liez>ou9
aav^dKeia
/AT? evSeSvaOai,
Bvo %i,TCt)va$ 10
/cat, Kat
eXeya/ avrois OTTOV eav etcreX^re et9 oiiaav etcei fjuevere ee9
av 6^6\6rjT etcuOev
n Kat ocrot eav
fjirj Se^ovrai, vjjias yu-^Se
aKovcrwcnv vpwv eKTropevopevoL eiceidev eKriva^are TOV XGVV TOP
VTTOKaTCt) TO)V 7TO$Q)V VfJLWV 6^9 /JLdpTVplOV aVTOtf d^V \6J(i) VfJilV
ave/crorepov ecrrai <roSo//,ot9 TJ yo/jLoppois ev rjfjiepa Kpiaea)? rj rrj
<f>rjT(0v ||
16
a/coi>crtt9 Se o 7;p&)S?;9 enrev on ov eya) a7reKefya\ia-a Pet 6
17
uwavvrjv ouro9 ecmv avros rjyepOrj aTro rwv ve/cpwv Auro9
yap o ?7p(tfS?79 airoo-n\a<; e/cparrjcrev TOV iwavvrjv Kai eSrjo-ev
avTov ev (f)v\aK7j Sia ijpcoBiaSa TJ]V yvvat/ca ^ikiTrirov TOV
l
a8e\(f)ov avTov OTL avTrjv eya^rjaev *}L\eyev yap o icoavvrjs
TCO 7)pa)$Tj OTL OVK e^ecrTiv o~oi e^eiv Trjv yvvaiKa TOV a$e\<f)ov
I9
aov. 7j
8e ijpcoSias evi^ev avTco Kai rjOe\ev avTov airoKTivai.
20
Kai OVK rjSvvaTO o yap \ rjpcoorjs efyofBiTO TOV iu>avwr}v t8a)9
avTov avBpa Si/taiov Kai ayiov Kai crvveTrjpei avTov Kai aKov-
avTov TroXXa eiroiei Kai rjSecos avTov rjKOvev 21
Kat
evKaipov ore 77/90)8779 rot9 yevecrioi<$ avTov
rot9 ueyiaTacriv avTov Kai rot9
22
TV)? ya\i\aias Kai eio-e\6ovo-ri<$
vi 9 U7roe5?7 uei>ous
/
S 22
28 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk vi
<f>v\afcrj
Kai rjvey/cev TTJV avTov irivaKei Kat
Ke<f>a\rjv
em
avTrjv TO) tcopaaia) Kai TO /copacriov eooo/cev avTrjv TT?
S4
Kai 6^e\0o)V o irjaovs i$ev o%\ov TTO\VV Kai ea"ir\av%via9r]
7T avTOi? OTi rjaav TrpoftaTa /JLTJ 6%ovTa Troi^eva- Kai
ft>9
Trpoa"rj\6ov
avTco oi fjuaOrjTai avTou \eyovTes OTI 6^77/^09
36
o T07T09* Kai 778?; aypa 7ToXX77 a7ro\v(7ov avTovs iva a7re\0ovTes
6i9 TOU9 KVK\(I) aypovs Kai KcojJ,as ayopaaaxreiv eav
37
Pet 9 TI yap (payovonv OVK e%ovo~iv o Be \\ airoKpiQeis enrev
TOis (frayeiv Kai \eyova~iv avTco aTre\OovTe^ ayopa-
vjjiis
4(!
Kat aTTOTa^a^evo^ avrois airrj\0ev et? TO opo?
a? Se yevouevrjs rjv TO irKoiov ev peaa) T?;? 6a\ao-(rris Kai
^ Kai iSev avrovs
fjiovos 6?rt TT;? 777? ftaa-avi^o/JLevovs ev rco
e\avviv r]v yap o aveaos evavnos avrois Kai irepi reraprrjv
<f)V\aKr}v TT;? VVKTOS ep^erai irpos avrovs Trepiirarcov CTTI rrjs
(f>o/3i(T06
51
Kat aveftr) TT/OO? avrovs et? TO Tr\oiov Kai
K07ra(rev o aveaof Kai \iav ev eavrois K Trepicraov e^iaravro
52
Kai eOav/jia&v of yap o-vvrjKav ein Tot? aprois yap avrwv
1
rjv
cDpay/mevrj
53
Kat SiaTrepacravTes 7]\6ov ejn TTJV ||
4
Kai aTro ajopas eav fir) parrricrovrai ov/c eaOiovcnv Kai aXXa
TroXXa earn; a 7rape\a/3ov Kpareiv ||
21
6K7ropevouvov eiceivo KOivoi rov avOpcorrov ecrco0ev jap CK TTJS
rcov avOpcorccov 01 $ia\ojio-/jiOi 01 /caicot e/CTropevovrai
22
Tropveiai cpovor /cXo7rat rr\eove%iai Trovrjpiai 80X09
rov avOpwjTov 24
Kat eiceiOev avacrTas a7rr)\0ev et9 r
Tvpov Kai crtSo)^09 KCLI eiaehOcov et9 oiKiav ovSeva
29
T779 Tparretyjs ea6eii arro rcov ^jr^eiCDv rcov TraiSicov Kat
eurrev avrij o irjaov^ $ia rovrov rov \ojov vrraje e!;e\r}\v0ev ro
s
iov K r?79 Ovjarpos aov Kai aneXOovcra et9 rov OLKOV
vres avrov 12
Kat ava&reva^as rco Trvev/mart avrov
\eyei ri rj yevea avrrj O-THJLIOV eirifqTi apr)v \eyco VJJLIV eu
I3
rrj yevea ravrit) (TJ]^IOV icai KardKiirwv avrovs
l4
t9 TO irKoiov a7rrj\0ev et9 TO irepav /cai,
Tpi<;
av fMav Kai pwvcrei jjuav Kai ij\ia fjaav *ov jap
7
ijBei TI \a\7jo~ei, Tjcrav yap e/c(f>oj3oi, eyeveTO Be ve(f)\r] eTCi-
avrois /cat, 7]\6ev (fxavrj e/c TT;? ve<f)e\r)S ouro? ea"Tiv
8
fjiov o ayatrijTos avTov a/covere" /cat e^airiva irepi-
ov/ceTi ovBeva etBov
rov irjaovv /JLOVOV /J,e0 ei firj
9
/cai KaraftaivovTwv avrwv aTro TOV opovs t,ecm\aTo
iva fjLf]$6V6i, SirjjrjcrovTe a iSov ei firj orav o fto? rov
ai>6pc07Tov
e/c
veKpwv Kat TOV \oyov eKpaTijaav
avaa-TT]
10
rat, 67TI TOV viov TOV avQpwrrov Lva 7ro\\a TraOrj /cat, e^
13
a\\a heya) V/JLLV OTL rf\ias fjBrj e\7]\v6ev /cat, eiroiricrav
oaa rjOe\r)crav /caOcos yeypaTTTai evr avTOV 14
Kat \0a)V
vrpo? rof? iiadriTas tSev o%\ov TTO\VV Trepi, avTovs /cat, ypa/ji-
l5
yLtaret? crvvfyTovvTas avTous /cai evOews iras o
0^X09 tBcov
16
avTOV ^e6afjL^r]6r] TrpocrTpe ^ovTe^ rjaTra^ovTO avTOV
/cat, /cat
l7
TOU? ypafji/jLaTew rt o-vv^rjriTe TT/JO? aurou? Kai
a7ro\\/cpi0L<;
6? etc TOV o)(\ov eiTrev SfcSa<7/eaXe
vjveytca TOV VLOV Pat 10
l8
fjiov Trpos ere 6%ovTa TTvevfjia aa\ov /cai OTTOV av avTov /caTa-
\a/37] prjaaeL avTov K.ai a(j)pt,%ei, /cat, Tpity rou? oSo^ro-9 avTov
Kai ^TjpeveTar teat, eiirov rof? fjuaOrjrais crov iva avro e/c-
eva T(OV fjiiKpcov TOVTCOV TCOV Tncrrevovrtov et9 eyite* K.a\ov eo~Tiv
avTco /j,a\\ov i
TrepiKiTe Xt#o9 /*v\iKO<; Trepi rov Tpa%r}\ov
avrou KCLI /36/3\r)rai, et? TTJV da\aaaav 43
Kat eav cncavba-
\irj ere TJ %eip o~ov CLTTO KO^OV avTrjv Ka\ov (rot eo~Tiv KV\\OV
et? rrjv a)r)v rj ra? Svo %eipas e%ovTa a7re\0eiv et?
eio~e\0eiv
epxerat S id. 5ia TOV irepav] om dia (ante TOV rasura trium litterarum) S
id. avfjiiropevovTai] pr /cat 2 4 om OLVT^V 2 7 TOV Trarepa] + avTov 2
10 eir-rjpuT^ffav 2
32
36 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk X
\eya) VILIW o* eav /JLTJ Sef^rat rrjv /3a(ri\ei\\av rov Oeov a>? SLOV
l6
ov fjurj eto~e\0rj et? avrrjv /cai, evayfcaXicrafjuevos avra ri6i<s ra?
67T avra Karrj\oyi avra l7
Kai, e/cTropevo/jievov avrov
z^
7rpo(TO*pau(i)v t9 fcai <yovvTreTr]cras avrov eTrrjpcora avrov
18
ayaOe rt, TTOLTJO-O) iva ^COTJV aiwviov KXrjpovofAijcrci) o
vo-repco
21
O Be irjcrovs eyLt/3Xe v/ra9
x
avrco rjyaTrrjo-ev avrov Kai
eiTrev avrw et 0e\ei<$ Te\609 eivai ev CTOL v&Tepei VTraye ocra e^et9
Kai 809 TTTCO^O^ Kai efet9 Orjcravpov ev ovpavw Kai
7ra>\r)o-ov
4l
Kai aKovcravTes oi BeKa ijp^avTO ayavaKTiv irepi
iaKQ)/3ov Kai i(Davvow
42
O Be irjaovs 7rpoo~tca\ecra/jievos
x 34 /j.TTTVffovffti>]
Inter r et v rasura litterae o
x 30 5iwy /
uoj> S 36 o Se irjo ovs S
38 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk XI
18
Kat TjKovaav oi ypa^fJiaTeis Kai oi ap^epei^ Kai efyrovv 7ra>9
et9 TT]V 6a\ao~o-av Kai fjurj BiaKpi0rj ev TTJ Kapbia avTov a\\a
2
TTiGTevari OTI o XaXet yeiveTai eo~Tai avTco o eav enrr] *$ia
TOVTO Aeyco vpiv TcavTa oaa eav Trpoaev^o/jievoi aiTiaQe
xi 8 ecrrpwcrav] Inter e et <r rasura litterae t 10 Kvpiov in rasura
duarum vel trium litterarum auro scriptarum argento scriptum
15 e^execrej/ (
codex vide Prolegom. p. liv
fort, e^exeej/ )
2 23 afj,i)i>]
+ yap 2
Mk xi-xii TEXT OF CODEX N. 39
\6yovo~iv avrci) ev iroia e^ovaia ravra Trotet? K.ai rt? o~oi rrjv
ravr^v eSco/cev iva ravra Trotet?
29
O 3e irjaovs
eiTrev avrots eTrepcorTjo-o) vpas Kayco eva \oyov Kai
30
JJLOL /cat, epw V/JLLV ev TTOICL e\\ovo-ia ravra TTOCCO ro Pat 23
LWdVVOV % OVpdVOV T)V 7) ef dvOpCDTTtoV aTTOKplO^Tai,
Sl
/AOL oi Se e~\,oyiovro TT/JO? eavTovs \eyovres eav enrwpev e
ovpavov epeu Start, ovv OVK eTna-revo-arai, avrw 32
a\\ enrco/JLev
Kaipco iva irapa TO)V yecopycov \a/3rj airo r KapTrcov TOV ap- . .
6
Sepovres TOU? Se aTTOKrevovres
/j,ev eri ovv eva viov e%a)v
15
O Se et8o)9 avrwv rrjv VKOKOLO-IV enrev av\rois n
VTTOKplTai (f>pTOL fjiOL ^VCLOIOV IV
rjvey/cav Kai \eyei, avrow nvos eanv rj IKWV avrrj /cat, TJ
. 6eov
. . Kai v ... aavres e^vf^Qov 69 0^09 rcov e\ cov . . . .
27
ro9 o ITJCTOVS on
Kai \eye . re9 crKav$a\
. .
drjaeaOat, ev . . . . .
K irepia- v e\eyev ua. .ov eav Serj p.. .v airoOaviv croi ov fj,rj
. .
ere
aTrapvrja o/jie axravra)? Se Kai Travres e\eyov
32
Kat
ep^ovrai ei? %copi,ov ov TO ovoua yecrcrrjuavef Kat \ey . . rot9
33
ua9 .... 9 avrov icaO ... re &>&e e . . . 7re\0cov 7rpoo-ev%co/jiai Kai
Tra .
erpov Kai aKco/3ov Kai icoavvrjv ue& eavrov Pat 27
a\a/ji(3avei rov . .
||
7repi\V7ro$ eo~nv f] tyv ^r) /JLOV Oavarov .... are co$e /ca . . . .
35
.
prjyopeire Kai 7rpoe\6cov JJUK ETretre^ err. ... 7779 /cat . . .
Trpo .
ijv^ero iva e Svvarov eo-nv 7rape\6rj atr avrov rj a)pa
.
36
e\eyv aftlSa o Trarrjp iravra Svvara aoi irapeveyKe rovro
Kai>
41
Kat p%erai ro roirov Kai \e.ei avrois Ka.evSerai TO .oiirov
Kai avarraveo-Oai avre^et rjXdev rj wpa iSov TrapaSiSore o vios Pat 28
\\
/ ] pr TUV 2
44 G\)a<jT]\ji.Qv\ + aurots 2 id. av 2 49 om TUV Trpo^T^v 2 50 rare]
ore text, (in margine fort. TOTC codex; vide Prolegom. p. liv )
2 id.
pr Trai/res 2
42 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk xiv
Pat 29
51
K(U e^9 ||
T9 veavio-KO? T)KO\ovdrjo-ev
52
cnvBova 7Ti yvfjivov /cat, Kparovo-iv avTov oi veavicrKor o Be
KaTa\i7TO)V TTJV aivBova yv/j,vo<$ ecfrvyev air avTaiv 53
Kat
aTrrjyayov TOV irjaovv irpos TOV ap^iepea Kai avvep^ovTe avTcov
Travres OL ap%iepei<$ Kai 01 TrpeafivTepoi Kai oi ypa/ji/jiaTeiS
54
Kat o 7rer/)09 aTro fJLCLKpoOev ^KoKovO^crev avrw eo>9 6(76) et?
jrpo(f)rjTevo-ov
68
Pat 31 va^aprjvov irjaov rjcrda o Be rjpvrjaaTO \eycov OVK oiBa ovBe
||
Se ovSev aTTCKpivaTO 4
O 8e TTtXaro? 7ra\iv
avTov \eycov OVK aTTOKpivrj ovSev eibe Troaa vov
5
povaeiv o Se irjaov^ ovK6Ti ovBev aTTCKpidrj wcrre 6av/j,aiv
6
TOV 7Ti\aTov KaTa 8e eopTrjv a7re\V6v avTOis eva Seo-fjuov
7
ov7Tp TjTOWTO 7jv 8e o Aeyofj,vo$ fiapaftpas fj^era TCOV
o-Tao-ia&Tcov SeSeyLte^o? oiTives ev TTJ (TTaaei (f>ovov TreTroujKicrav
8
Kai avaflorjcras o 0^X09 r)pj~aro aiTicrOai KaOws aei 7roiei |
9
avTOis avTOis \eywv ^eXere a-TroXucra)
o Se 7rtXaro9 atreKpiOrj
TWV w
v/jnv TOV ftacri\ea iovBaicov eyivcocrKv yap OTi Bia <f)0ovov
avTov n Ot Be
TrapeSoKeicrav oi ap^iepei^ ap^iepei^ aveaio-av
12
TOV o%Xov iva fjua\\ov TOV {3apa{3/3av a7ro\vo-rj avrow o Be
av\r]<;
o ecrTiv TTpaiTcopiov Kai
avvKa\ov(7iv o\rjv Trjv airipav
l7
Kai evBvovaiv avTov 7ropcf)vpav Kai TrepiTiOeacreiv avTco tr\e-
l8
avTes aKavOiVov aTefyavov Kai ijp^avTO acnra^ecrOai avTov
19
Kai \eyeiv X ai/ P e /3ao"tXeL 9 TCOV iovBaicov Kai CTVITTOV avTov
TTJV Ke(j>a\r)v Ka\a/jLco Kai eveirrvov avTco Kai TiOevTes Ta
22
Kcu fapovcriv avrov enri TOV yo\yoOav TOTTOV o eaTiv
icpaviov TOTTO?
23
Ka^ eSi&ovv av\\
KdTO) 39
i,&a)v Be o KevTvpitov O Trapeo-Ttj/ca)? ef
avTov OTL OUTW9 Kpaa$ e%eTrvevo~ev enrev a\7)@a)$ o
40
oyro9 fto9 ^v Oeov R(rav Se xai yvvaiKes cnro fjuaKpoOev
Oecopovorai, ev at9 rjv KCLI fjuapia rj /jLayBaX. rjvrj /cat,
jjiapia r)
4l
lafccoftov TOV fUKpov Kai icocnj fjiTjTrjp Kai o-a\cofjL7j ai /cat
xv 34 e/3o77<rei
S 36 Trepideis [re /caXa/xw] (membrana lacerata periit) S
40 t\v jua/Hct t] fiayddXrjvrj S 41 7)KO\ov0r]<Tav S
SECUNDUM LUCAM.
<yovei$
TO Traibiov ir)o~ovv TOV Tcoiricrai avrovs tcaTa TO i6io~fj,evov
8
TOV vofjiov irepL avTov Kai, auTO? $ei;a,TO avTO et? Ta? ay/ca\as
29
avTov Kau ev\o<yrjo-
TOV Oeov KCLI enrev. vvv TOV
aTro\vei<;
30
$ov\ov (7ov Secr-TTOTa fcaTa TO prjfj,a aov ev eLprjwrj ort L&OV
31
01 o(f)0a\fjLOi, fjiov TO acoTrjpLov aov o TyrotyLtacra? KCLTO, Trpoo-coTrov
32
iravTcov TCOV \aa)v ^)ft)5 et? aTTO/coXv^LV eOvwv /cat So^av \aov
aov laparfK ^Kat rjv o icaar)^) KCLI TJ fJLrjTyp 6avp,a%ovTe<$
KCLI eiirev TT/OO? jmapta/Jb TTJV fjirjTepa avTov iBov ouro? KeiTai et?
7TTU>aiv Kai avaaTaaiv 7ro\\cov ev TOO laparfK /cat, et9 ar)fj,eiov
S5
avTiXeyopevov /cat aov $e avTrjs TIJV ^v^v $ne\evaeTat,
OTTO)? av a7ro/ca\v(f)0a)aiv e/c 7ro\\a)v /capStcov Sia-
36
Kat rjv avva nrpo^rjT^ OvyaTijp (f>avovr)\ e/c
<f>v\rj<; aarjp avTrj nrpo^e^KVia ev rj/ubepais ?roXXat9. fyaaaa
37
avSpos CTTJ eiTTa airo TIJS TrapOeveias avTrfs: teat,
4
O9 yeypaTrrai ev {3i/3\a) \oycov 7jo~aiov rov TTpocfrrjrov \eyovro<?
iii 2 TTJS o-a^tXij/r/s ex errore scribae
Lk iii TEXT OF CODEX N. 47
9
TOVTCDV eyeipat, Te/cia TCO a(3paa/J, HS?; 8e Kai T)
TTpos pi^av
rrjv TCOV SevSpw KeiTai" Trav ovv Sev&pov
7TOLOVV KapTTOV Ka\OV KK07TT6Tat, Kai, 6t9 TTVp
67rr)pcoT(i)v avTov ot,
o%\oi \eyovT6S TI
uK o
rroicpi6eL^ oe avroi?
r
e\eyi>
/JLOV ov OVK
ei/jii ixavos
\vo~ai TOV t/juavTa TCOV vJToBrjjjiaTcov avTov
I7
avTOS v/juas PaTTTicrei ev TrvevpaTi ayiw Kai Trvpi- ov TO
TTTVOV ev TTJ ^eipi avTov Kai SiaKaOaptei TIJV a\cova avTov
Kai crvva^ei TOV CTLTOV t9 TTJV aTroQijKrjv avTov TO Be a\vpov
18
KaTaKavaei Trvpi ao~{3eo~Tco IToXXa [lev ovv Kai eTepa
TrapaKa\cov evrjyye\ieTO TOV O Be ijpcoBrjs o TeTpap- \aov 19
TOV <7a\jj,6)v TOV vaao~o~u>v SS TOV afjavaSaft TOV apap TOV apvt,
TOV eo-payfj. TOV TOV lovSa 34 rou LaKayjS TOV icraait TOV
<j>ape$
ajSpaa/ji TOV Oappa TOV va%wp S5 TOV o~epov% TOV pa<yav TOV
(f>a\etc
TOV aa\a SG TOV Kaivav TOV ap(f)a%ao* TOV O-TJ^ TOV vcoe \
TOV XayLte^ s7 Tov /JLaOovo-a\a TOV evco^ TOV iape& TOV yLteXeXe^X
TOV Kaivav SS TOV TOV crrjO TOV aSa/j, TOV 6eov. e^a>9
TOV lopBavov Kai 7776x0 VTTO TOV irvev^aTo^ 6^9 TTJV eprj/jiov
2
r/yLtepa9 TecraepaicovTa ireipa^ofjLevo^ VTTO TOV S(aj3o\ov Kau OVK
ovbev ev rai9 rjjjiepa^ eiceivais
ecfrayev Kat o~WTe\eo~6eio tov
avTwv vo~Tepov 7nvao-ev z Kai eiirev ||
Kai TTTV%a<$
TO jSu/SKiov aTro$ov<s TCO
punctis deletum TOV 0a\e/c] TOV epep parvis litteris inter lineas additum
35
iv 20 ovvayoy ] r)
o in w mutatum 21 TO.VTTI ex errore scribae 23 Kairep-
25
ecrriv ev T?? TTarpiSi avTov E7r a\r)0eia<?
Be
eyevero /jieyas
\i/jio<;
em rraaav rrjv yrjv ^/ccu 7T/309 ovSepiav
avro)v eTre^dij ri\ia<$
ei /JLTJ et? crapefyda TT;? crtSo) ||
**
rot9 aicaOapTow Trvev^acn Kai egepxovrat, nai
40
Sly/covet, avrco Af^o^ro9 Se rou ij\iov Travres oaot, t,%ov aade-
vovvras vocrois TroiKiXais yyayov awrovs nrpos avrov o Be evt,
e/caaro) avrcov r9 %et/oa9 eTTiOet,? eOepairevaev awrovv ^efypxero
Se Kai Saifjbovia airo 7ro\\a)V Kpa^ovra Kai \eyovTa on av ei
o XpicTTOs o fto9 TOV Oeov Kai, e jriTijJbwv OVK eta avra \a\eiv
on 7)$ei(rav TOV ^pio-rov avrov etvai ^Yevo^evr]^ Se
e%e\6a)v eiropevOi) et9 eprjfjiov TOTTOV Kai, Oi
l3 Pet 59
Kadapiaai Kai eKnvas rrjv %eipa rjtyaro avrov eiTrcov 6e\a>
Kai, evOecos
77 \e7Tpa aTrrfXOev
air avrov u Kai avros
v avrco ftrjo evi, eirreiv aXXa a7re\0cov Set^ov creavrov
re* lepei Kai TrpocrevejKe Trepi rov KaOapicr^ov <rov KaOcos Trpocr-
c. 4
50 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk V-ix
OUTO9 09
22
T) /AOI/09 O ^609 E7Tfc7^0U9 ^6 O
avrwv aTroKpi\6eis eiirev 7Tp09 avrovs
ev rat9 /capBicus V/JLWV TI ecmv evtcoTrcorepov enreiv afacovrai
aoL ai afJiapTiai- rj enreiv eyeipe icat,
TrepiTrarei, uva Be e^rjre-
on e^ovo-iav %(, o VLO<$ rov avOpo)7rov eiri TT)? 7779 afyizvai
euirev
7rapa\VTLKco rco
\eyco eyeipe apas TO croi KCLL
||
Pet 66 Tivcdv OTi icoavvrj? eyrjyepTai K veKpwv VTTO TIVCOV Se OTi rfXias
9
e(f)avrj d\Xcov Se OTi Trpo^rjTij^ eis TCOV ap%aia)v avecrTTj Kai
res 01 arco<rro\oi
Sirjyijo-avro avrco ova eTroirjcrav
laro 12
H
Se rj/^epa rjp^aro K\weiv TIpoaeX-OovTes Se 01
8a)Se/ca i7rov avra) aTroKvaov TOP o^Xoi/ iva aTreXOovres ets ra?
yap a)(T6i
avSpes 7revraKio"%6i\i,oi Etvre^ Se Trpos rou9
ra9 avrov xara/cXivare avrovs K\icna^ ava Trevrrj/covra
l6
7TOirj(7av ouTa)9 /cat, av/c\t,vai> iravra^ Aaj3cov Se
irevre aprovs /cat rovs Svo iyQva<$ ava^\e^ra^ et9 rov ovpavov
ev\oyr)(Tv avrovs Kai, KareK\ao~ev KCLI eS^Sou rot9 /JiaQijTats
%oprao~@r) aav
17
TrapaOeivat, rco o^Xw
/tat etyayov Travres KCLI
/cai 7rapa\a(3cov Trerpov Kai icoavvrjv Kai iaKcofiov ave/3r) et9 Pet 68
TO w Kai ev rco
0/909 Trpoo-ev^aadai eyevero irpocrev^ecrOai
avrov TO etSo9 TOU TrpocrcoTrov avrov erepov Kai o i/jiancr-
yito9 avrov Xeu/co9 e^acrrparrrcov 30 Kai i$ov avbpes Svo crvv-
3l
e\a\ovv avrco Oinves rjcrav fj,covcrrjs Kai rj\ias oi ocfrflevres
ev So^rj e\eyov Se rv]v eo$ov avrov t]v y/jieXXev 7r\r)povv ev
42
52 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk ix-X
eyevero e/c
ve^eXrjs \eyovcra ovros eaTiv o uto9 ILOV
TTJS
avrov atcovere \\
apOTpov Kai fi\e7ro)v et9 TO, OTTICTW ev9eTO<? eaTiv e^9 Trjv ftadi-
\eiav TOV Oeov|
*e\e<yev
Ovv 7T/?09 avTovs o fjiev Oepiafjbos TCO\V<$ 01, Be ep<yaTe
Pet 63
pov eo-Tai rj Trj TroXet eiceivT)
13
Ovai croi xcopa&v ovai aou
ftrjOaaeiBa QTI et, ev Tvpw Kai (nBcovei eyevovTO" ai Bvvauew
at jevoaevat ev vutv 7ra\at av ev aa/ctco) /cat crTroBco KaOyfjievoi
U
7r\rjv Tvpco /cat atBcovet ave/CTOTepov ecrTat ev Trj
ix 32 diay r)yop
l
,
r)[<Ta.i>Teiayp riyop r)]<ra.vTes[de]i8ov] litterae uncis inclusae erasae
ey
sunt littera e 1 in 5 mutata x 13 codex evovro 14 rasura litt. Xe post tr\r]i>
Lk X TEXT OF CODEX N. 53
ls
Kptcret 7] v/jitv K.ai crv /caTrepvaov/jf 7] e&>9 TOV ovpavov
v^coOetaa e<w9 aSov /caTaflt/BacrOricrr)
16
O a/covcov V/JLCOV e/jtov
o)pa 7)<ya\\i,ao-aTO
o ir)o~ov<;
TCO Trvev/juaTt /cat, eiTrev
ef 0X779 r?79 ^1/^779 o-oy /cat et; 0X779 7779 to"X,vos o~ov /cat el;
0X779 T779 Stavota? crov /cat TOV TrKrjcrtov crov eavTov ^etTrev a>9
S1
atyevTe? et/jLrjdavrj TV<y%avovTa
/cara crwy/cvptav Se tepevs T69
/caTeffatvev ev TTJ oSco e/cetvy /cat tBcov avTov avTtTraprj\Oev
x 22 vide prolegg.
54 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk X-xii
/car epov \\
ls
Pet 182 eirreiv E*i7rev Be Tt9 avrco e/c rov o^\ov BiBa(TKa\e eirre
rco aBe\<t>a)
uov pepiaao-Oai per /JLOV rr)v K\rjpovo/jLtav
14
O
Be eiTrev avrco avdpa)7re Ti9 /^e Karearrjaev BiKacrrrjv 77 /jLepicmjv
15
e$ vpas EiTrev Be rrpos avrovs opare Kai (f>v\aacreo-0e arco
pov ra9
/caOe\co arrodrfKa^ Kai pi^ovas oiKoBofjirjaco Kai
avva^co eKi rravra ra yevrjfjLara /JLOV Kai ra aya0a pov Kai
20
errj 7ro\\a avairavov <f)aye
Trie evcf)pat,vov Et7re^ Be avrco
o #eo9 a(j)po)V ravrrj TTJ VVKTI TTJV tyvxyv crov a rraiTOV(TLV
r
airo
crov a Be 7jToi/j,ao-as TLVI <TTCH, oirro>9 o Orjaavpifov eav \\
35
/cat, 7j KapSia V/ACOV ecrrai Ecrro)(ja^ at o(70ue<? V/JLCOV
36
/cat,
\oi%voi Kaiopevoi 01
/cat uyLtt? opoiot,
39
euprj ofT&)9 paKapiOi eiaiv ot, &ov\oi, eiavoi Tofro 8e yiva)-
a-Kerai on ei r)Brj o oi/coBeo-TTOTij^ Troia wpa o /cXeTrTrjs ep^erai,
Trevdepa 7rt,
TTJV vvfjicfrrjv eaf||r779 Kai vvjj,(f)7]
GTTI, Trjv irevOepav
54
avTrfs EXe7 Se Kai rot? 0^X0^9 OTav L^TC vetyeXrjv ava-
T6\\ov<7av aTro Sva-fjicov evQews \eyeTai oTi O/JL
. . 09
55
. .
yiveTai ov
i 9 /eat OTav TOV irveo ...... or
. . .
<yeTai,
yap VTrayis fjueTa TOV avTiSiKov crov evr aoyovTa ev \ TTJ oSco
ll
v /ua rcov . . .
aywycov ev rot? <7a/3/3aaiv
/cai i$ov yvvr) irvev-
fj,a e%ov(ra acrOevias errj Se/ca Kai OKTW /cat rjv o-vv/cvTrrovaa
lz
/cat fjiTj Svva/jLewr] ava/cvtyai, et? TO TrazrreXe? i$Q)v Se
o irjo-ovs irpoae^ . . . (rev tcai eiirev avrrj yvvai aTroXeXf crai
ls
aov /cat eireOrj/cev avTr) ra? %eipas /cai
u
/cat, e$oj;a%v TOV 6eov A.7ro/cpi6i<;
8e o
V/JLCOV TO) (Ta/3/3aTO) ov \vei TOV (3ovv avTOv TJ TOV ovov anro TT;?
l6
<f>aTvrj<;
Kai aTrayaycov iroTi^ei TavTr]v Se OvyaTepa a/3paajj,
ovcrav yv e^aev o aaTavas i$ov Setca Kai OKTCO CTTJ OVK e$ei
22
e&fJiwO rj o\ov Kat SieTropeveTO Ka-ra TroXt? Kai Kwpas
&iSao-K(0v Kai Tropiav Troiovfjievo? et? lepoveaXrj/jt, ^Einrev Se
rt? avTco KVpie ei o\iyoi 01 aw^o^evoi o Se enrev TT/OO? avTov?
eiae\0eiv Sia TT;? aTevrf^ 7rv\7j<;
OTI TroXXot Xe7<o
25
%r)Trj(Tovo-iv eicre\6eiv Kai OVK la-^vo-cocriv A^>
ov av
avoigov vfAeiv Kai ajroKpiQeis epei vfjiiv OVK oi$a v^aa? TroOev
TLV
xiii 18 codex 771
58 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk xiii-xiv
/3ou9 et9
vio<$
77 evrreairai Kai OVK evdecos avacnraar]
<f>peap
TOTTOV Kare^eiv
10
aXX OTav K\r)9ris Tropev6ei<$
avatreae et9 TOV
ea"^aTOV
TOTTOV iva orav 6\0rj o /ce/c\7?/c&>9
ae epi <JQI <tXe
Trpoa-
ava/3r)6ei, avwrepov Tore eo-re crot Sofa evwiriov TTCLVTWV TCOV
n Ort Tra? o
aof v^rwv eavTov TaTreiva)-
l2
/cat o raTTivcov eavTov vifrcoOrjo-erat, Ei\eyev Se
Kdl TO) KK\7JKOTi dVTOV OTCLV TTOLTf]^ apidTOV f] SeiTTVOV firj ||
r?;9 7roXea>9 /cat TOVS TTTCO^OV^ /cat avairLpow /cat ^coA.oL 9 /cat
22
eiaayaye w&e Kat enrev o SovXos icvpte yeyovev
23
|a9 /cat ert TOTTOS ecrrtf/- /cat et?re^ o /cu/oto9
28
fjLdOrjTrjs T69 ydp ef VfjLcov 6e\a>v Trvpyov oiKoSojjLrjae ov^ei
7Tpa)Tov KdOeicrdS ^rj(f)L^ei, Trjv SaTTdvrjv ei ^6t ra 69 dTTdp-
TICTUOV ^ iva /jirjTroTe 9evTo<$ dVTov Oe/ji\iov Kai /j,r) layyovTos
eKTe\eaai TTdVTes 01 OewpovvTes ap^ovTdi dVTco efjiTre^eiv
OTI OfT09 O dv6p(t)7TOS Tjp^dTO OiKoSo/JiiV Kdl OVK
32
Xi\eidSa)v epxojjievco CTT dVTov 6 8e fjurjye eTi
dVTOV TTOppO) OVTOS TTpecrftldV d7TO(TTl\d<; epCOTd Td 7T/009 eiprjVIJV
33
OuT&>9 OVV ef VfJiCDV 09 OVK dTT 07 dO G 7 dl TTdCTlV TO69
7T<X9
34
edVTOV VTT a p^ova iv
ov SvvaTdi fiov eivai fuLdOrjTrjs KaXoz^
TO aXa9 eav 8e Kai TO aX9 fJiwpdvOr) ev Tivei dpTvOrjaeTdr
S5
ovTe 69 yrjv ovTe 69 KOTTpiav evOeTov eo~Tiv ea) /3d\\ovaiv
3
;ro69 E67T^ 8e 7T/D09 auTOU9 Trjv 7rapa/3o\r)v
4
\eya)V T69 dvOpcoTTO? ef e^wv eKdTov TTpoftara
V/JLCOV
809 1^01 TO 7T6/3a.XXo9 T?;9 ovcrid<$ Kai SeietXev avTois TOV ftiov
13
Kai fjieT ov 7roXXa9 rjfjiepas o~vvdyd<ya)v
djravTd o vecoTepo?
xiv 31 o-WjSaXetj/ bis scriptum xv 12 v /mepos supra e7ri/3aXXos r^s scriptum
Lk XV TEXT OF CODEX N. 61
vio$ aTreSrjfjLrjaev \
eis %copavuaKpav KaKei SieaKopTTiaev rtjv
ovaiav avrov aacorcos
u Se avrov Travra
%cov Sa7ravTjaavro<;
eyei>ero Xt/xo? ta^vpo^ Kara rrjv %copav eKivrjv Kai afro? vjpgaro
l5
varepiaOai" Kai TlopevQeis e/co\\rj0r) evi rcov rro\ircov rrj?
KCLL eTreutyev avrov et9 rou? aypovs avrov /3oaKiv
Kai eTredvaei ye/Mae rrjv K0i\iav avrov airo rcov
17
Keparicov wv rjcrOiov 01 %opot /cat, ovSeis &i$ov avrco e*9 eavrov
Be e\0wv eirrev irwcroi fJuadeLoi, rov Trarpos /JLOV rrepia-a-evovcnv \\
Pet 84
rjpgavro evcfrpevecrOai-
25
Tjv Se o vios Avrov o Trpeafivrepos ev
aypco Kai ||
0)9 ep^ofievo^ rjyyicrev rrj oiKeia rjKOvcrev o-vjjKfxovias Pet 85
26
Kai %opcov Kai rrpoo-Ka\e(raiJievos eva rcov rra&cov errvvOavero
TO ri av eirj ravra 27 o Se enrev avrco on o a8eX^)O9 o~ov vjKei*
Kai eOvaev o Trarrjp aov rov fioa^ov rov crirevrov ori vyievovra
avrov a7reXa/3ez/ 28 copyicr(}rj Se Kai OVK ijQeXev eicre\0eiv O
ovv irarrip avrov ee\0cov rrapeKdXei avrov
29
O
Se arroKpi-
Oeis eiirev rco rrarpi avrov iSov roaavra errj SovXevco croi Kai
ovSeTrore evroXvjv aov rrapr]\6ov Kai euoi ovSeirore eScoKa? \
epicfrov
iva uera rcov (j)i\cov pov evcfrpavQco 30 ore Se o vios aov
OUT09 o Karatyaycov aov rov /3iov [jiera rcov Tropvcov rf\6ev
eOvaas avrco rov /jboa^ov rov airevrov 31
Se eirrev avrco O
reKvov av Travrore per e/j,ov ei Kai Travra ra e^a aa ecrriv
B2
ev(j>pavOrjvai
Se Kai ^aprjvai eSei on o aSeXcfros aov ouro9
SiaaKopTrifav
o>9 ra vrrap^ovra avrov z
Kai (frcovrjaas avrov
eirrev avrw ri TOVTO a/covco rrepi o~ov aTroSo? TOP \oyov rrjs
marevaei 12
/cai, ei ev rw aXkorpiw maroi OVK eyeveaOe ro
13
v/Jierepov rt9 VJJLIV Scoaei OuSet9 oucer^s \
Svvarai Svaiv
$ov\eveiv ei yaprov erepov
rov eva uiarjaei Kai
TJ evos avOe^erai Kai
rov erepov Karafypovrjaai* ov
vvaa6ai Oeco Sov\evecv Kai lAa^wva*
u H/covov Se ravra
e
xvi 13 codex
Lk xvi-xvii TEXT OF CODEX N. 63
20
vofjievo? KaO ij/juepav Xa//,77po>9 77T&)|%09 Be rt9 rjv ovofjian
2l
09 e/3e/3X?7TO 77/009 rov 7rv\cova avrov ei\K(OfJievos Kai
^Kai at>T09
(f)Ci)V7j(7a^ eirrev rrarep aftpaafi, e\erjaov pe /cat
27
efctOev 7Tj009 r^as o taTrepcoo-w Et7r6z^Se epwrco ovv ere
irarep affpaafM"
iva rreiM^rr]^ avrov e^9 rov OLKOV rov
28
JJLOV e^o) yap irevre a$e\<f>ovs
0770)9 $ia[JLaprvpr)rai
iva fj,rj Kai avroi e\6wcriv et9 rov rorrov rovrov 7-779 ftaaavov
^Aeyet 8e avrw afipaa/ji e^cocn {jLoyvaea Kai, rovs rrpo^ra^
aKOvcrarwaav avra)V ^o Se eurcev ovyei rrarrfp aflpa/ji aXX
eav T9 aTTo veKpwv TropevOrj 77/009 avrov? fjieravo^o-ovaiv Zl eircev
Se avrco \\
ei fjiutvaew^ Kai rcov Trpo^rcov OVK aKovovaw ovSe Pet 90
eav T9
eK veKpcov avacrrrj rcicrQ^vovrai
XVII. Eirrev Se 77/009 rof9 fjuadriras avevfteKrov ecrnv
rov fjurj
e\@iv ra o~KavSa\a ovai Be Si ov ep^erar 2 Xuo-treXe9
avrco et,
JJLV\OS OVIKOS rrepiKeirai rrepi rov rpa^7)\ov avrov
Kai eppirrre ev rrj 6a\ao-cnj rj iva o~Kavc)a\io-r} eva rcov
3
rovrcov Hpoo-e^ere eavrois eav a/Jiaprrj et9 o~e o
o-ov eTTiTi/jirjo-ov avrw Kai eav /j,eravorjo-r) | a069 avrco*
4
Kai
eav ercraKeis rrjs rj^epas afjiaprrjo-rj eis o~e Kai errraKeis
5
\eywv aeravow afyrjais avTco Kcu eiirov
S
oi a7roo~To\oi TCO tcvptco TrpocrOes r^iv TTIGTIV ei7rev Be o irjcrovs
17
ijv arauapiTW KiroKpiOei^ Be o irjcrovs eiirev oin^er oi
BeKa eKa6epi(r6r)o~av oi Be evvea TTOV 18 ov% evpeOrjcrav VTTO-
Bovvai Boav TCO 0eco ei arj o a\\oyevrj<; OVTOS
19
Kai enrev avTco avacrTas Tropevov t] TTMms aov crecrcoKev ere*
fjiiav TCOV vjuepcov TOV viov TOV avdpcoirov iBeiv Kai OVK
23
Kat epovcrtv vuiv iBov coBe rj iBov eKei o ^/3t<7T09
24
Tar fJLTjBe a7re\6r)Te /jirjBe Stcof^Tat* lo~7rep yap rj
26
T7?9 yevea? ravrrjs ||
Kcu KaOax; eyeveTO ev raw yiiepais vwe Pet 93
OVTft)9 <TT6 KCLI 6V TU9 ^jJbepaL^ TOV VLOV TOV av6pd)7TOV ^rj&OlOV
eTTtvov eya/jiovv e^eyaui&vTO a^pi 779 tjfjiepa^ eio~r)\0ev vwe
9 Trjv KifitoTOv Kai 7]\6ev o Kara/c Xvo /jLos Kai a7rco\eo-ev airav-
28
ra9 O//,oia>9
Kai 0)9 eyeveTO ev rat9 rjuepai,? XO>T*
29
eirivov rjyopa^ov 67rco\ovv e(f>VTevov a)KO$o[jiovv ?; Se
e%tfk6ev XCOT O.TTO o-o$ofj,a)v e/Spe^e Trvp KCLI Qiov CLTT ovpavov
/cat a7ra)\(rev airavras Kara ra avra earat 77 rjpepa ev 77 o
31
wo9 rou avOpco-TTov aTroKaXvTrrerai,
|
Ez/ e/ay?; TT; rj/jiepa
09 ecrrai eiri TOV Sft)/taro9 /tat ra (T/cevrj avrov ev rrj oitceia
3
fj,r) evTpeTrofjievos Xr)P a
4
irpos |
avTov \eyovo~a eKSt/crjaov /Lte
airo TOV avTiSt/cov /AOV /cat
TOV av0po)7rov e\dwv apa evptjcei, TTJV TTLCTTIV ein 7779* TTJ<;
9
Et7rez^ Be Kai, Trpos TOU9 ireiroidoTas eavTow OTL eicriv
Tiva<$
e(f>
0. 5
66 TEXT or CODEX N. Lk xviii
eifiet cocTTrep
\OLTTOI rcov avOpcoTrcov aprtayes* aSi/cot fiot^ot
ot
ls
Se/carco Travra ocra /crcofiaf /cat o re\covr)<z fia/cpoOev ecrrcos
6t,7Tv
afarai ra Traio ia epyevQai rrpos /me KCLI fiy Kco Xvere avra
rwv jap roiovrcov ecrnv 77 {BacriXeia rov Oeov ^a^v yap
VfJiiv 09 eav fir) Se^rjrai, rrjv jBacrCkeiav rov Oeov o>9
\e<ya)V
&t,$acr/<;d\e
ayaOe n Troirjcras farjv |
CLIMVIOV K\rjpovo-
19
Et?re^ &e avra) o irjo-ovs n /jue \eyets ayaOov ovbeis
20
/JLTJ et9 o ^609 ra9 evro\a<$ oiSas* pr) fJLOi^evarr]^ fir)
tyevSofiaprvpr)?
/jurj /cXetyris fir) rifia rov rrarepa
(7ov Kai rr)v fierepa a~ov 21 o Se eurrev Travra ravra e<f>v\a%afir)v
/c
veorrjros fiov ^aKovcras Ae ravra o irjaovs eirrev avrco-
eri ev croi \inei Travra ocra e^ei9 Trco\r)crov /cat 809
23
/cat efet9 Orjcravpov ev oupavco /cat Sevpo a/co\ov0ei, fiot o
Pet 97 a/covcras ravra TreptXvTros eyevero || rjv yap rrKovcrios crc^
8uo-/coXft)9 01 TCI
xprjiiara e^ovres eicre\evcrovrai, et9 rrjv ftacn-
25
rov Oeov ev/coTrcorepov ecrn /cafirj\ov Sta rpvfia\etas
s eto~e\detv r) rr\ovo~iov et9 rr)v ftacri\eiav rov Oeov eicre\-
27
Oetv ^eiTrov Se ot a/covcravres /cat Tt9 Svvarai acoOrjvai, o Be
Orjcra.ev croi
29
o Be eirrev \
Avrois afir)v \eyco v/itv on ovSeis
ecrruv 09 a(f>r)fcev
oi/ciav r) yovew r) a8eX^>of9 rj yvvai/ca r) re/cva
30
eve/cev rrjs /8acrtXeta9 rov Oeov 09 ov firj arro\aftr] Tro\\a~
rr\acnova ev rco /catpco rovrco /cat ev rco ep^o/uevco
rco atcovt
3l
^corjv atwviov KXrjpovofirjcrer TIapa\a/3cov Be rof9 ScoSe/ca
eiirev 777309 avrovs tSov ava/3atvofiev et9 tepoao\vfia /cat re\e-
crOrjcrerai Travra ra yeypafifieva Sia rcov Trpocfrrjrcov rco vtco
32
rov avOpcoTrov TrapaSo\\
Lk XIX TEXT OF CODEX N. 67
52
68 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk XIX XX
ev aoi Kai OVK afyrjaovaw ev aoi \i6ov em \tOco- avO cov OVK
2
ap%LpeLS KaL OL ypafjifiaTe^ avv TOLS 7rpea/3vTepOLS KaL eiTrov
?rpo9 avTov \eyovTes eLTre rjfjiLV ev rroLa ejfovaLa ravTa TTOLCLS
s
TI TLS eaTLV o Sou9 aoL Trjv egovaLav TavTrjv A7TOKpL0eLS
Se o Lvjaovs eiTcev 7rpo9 avTOVs epcoTrjaco vfJias Kayco eva \oyov
KaL eiTfaTai IJLOL 4 ro /BaTTTLa/jia TO Lcoavvov TroOev rjv ef ovpavov
S
rj ef avOpcoTTcov SueKoyiaovTo Trpos a\r)\ovs \eyovTes eav
OL Se
7
TrerrLa/Jievos yap eaTLV Lcoavvtjv 7rpo(f)r)Trjv eLvaL KaL arre-
Kpi6r)aav fjirj e&evai TroOev 8
KaL o Lijaovs eiTcev
12
e%a7re(TTi\,av icaivov Kat TrpoaeOeTO ire^-^ai rpirov OL
13
Kai TOVTOV Tpav/jLaTio~avTe$ e%e{3a\ov Et7rez> Se o
TOV a/n7T\a)vos TL Troirjo d) Tre/ji^a) TOV viov fjiov TOV ayaTTijTov
14
i(TC0S TOVTOV iSoVTCS eVTpaTTfJCTOVTai lSoZ^T6? $6 CiVTOV Oi
avTov 19
Kat eTJaav oi aieeis Kai oi
o-a\evOrjaovTaL
27
Kat Tore
o^rovTai rov VLOV rov avOpanrov
. ni ro)v ve(f)e\cov rov ovpavov pera Bvva/jLea>s Kai
2S
TroXX?;? Ap%ofjLeva)v 8e rovrcov jLveaOat
eiraparai ra? Ke(j)a\a$ vacov Stori eyyi^ei, r)
Kat enrev 7rapa/3o\rjv avroi,? eiftere rrfv avKrjv
Pet 106 Travra ra SevSpa 30 orav 7rpo^a\ovaiv rjSrj /3\7rovres || acj>
5
/cai e^apijo-av /cat o-vveOevTO avTw apyvptov Bovvai, G /cai arro
rore e^rjTL ev\Kaipiav TOV TrapaBovvai, avTOv avrow arep o^Xov
7
^\0ev Be H ijjjiepa TCOV afyucov ev 77 eBei QvevQai TO iraGya,
8
Kai, aTreo-TiXev irerpov Kdi icoavvrjv eiTrcov TropevOevTes eroi-
fjiacrarai T^LIV TO Traa^a wa (fraycouev
d
Oi, Be enrov avTco
10
TTOV 0eXet9 eToi/jLCKTco/jiev o 8e eiirev avrois i$o
e<TTpwp,evov
KaKei eroifiacraTe ^cnrekOovTes Se rjvpov
14
eiprjrcev afrot? tcai rjToi/jiao-av TO Trao-^a^a Ore oe
e/civco 8t ov 7rapa$i$OTe 23
Kat CLVTQL rjp^avTQ crvv-
Trpaa-creiv
2
*Ei<yeveTO
Se /cat (friXovixeia ev avTow TO rt9
avTcov So/cei, eivat, fjn.^wv
25
O Se eurev avTois 01 /3ao~tXet9
TCOV eOvcov KaTaKvpievovcTLV avrwv Kai 01 ej;ovcriaovTes avTcov
|
evepyeTai tcaXovvTai,
26
uyLtt9 Be ov% OVTCO? a\\ o /JLI^GOV ev V/JLIV
27
a>9 o vewrepo<s
Kai o rjyovuevos W9 o BiaKovwv rt9 jap
o avaxifjievos 77 o Siafcovcov ov^et o avaKifJLevos eyco Be
28
ei/J,ei ev jj,eo-a) vfj,a)v W9 o Biarcovwv f/^9 Be eo~Tat, 01
TracrOrj air avTcov cocrei \i6ov j3o\7)v Kai Oeis Ta jovaTa Trpocrriv-
58
Pet 112 avTov \ejcov jvvai OVK oiBa avTov Kai yLtera /3pa%v eTepos iBcov
avrov ecfrr)
KCLI crv el; avrcov ei o Be rrerpos eirrev avdpcorre OVK
m Kcu XXo9 Tt9 Beucr^vpi^ero
eipei Biacrrao-ris coaei copas fjaa^
Q2
pe rpw /cai e%e\6wv ef&>
o Trerpo? eK\avo~ev TTLK-
Kat
01 avve\^ovre^ TOV irjaovv eveirai^ov
01 avBpes
avrco Sepovres ^Kai 7repiKa\vtyavTes avrov ervirrov avrov TO
n Oi Be eiirov n
avrovs e<f)rj" V/JLLS\eyerai on eyw ei/jn en
Xpiav e^ofjiev fjuaprvpias avroi yap ^Kovcrafjuev arro rov crro^aro^
avrov
XXIII. Kat avacrrav atrav TO TrX^^o? avrcov qyayov avrov
em rov rriKarov 2
ypj;av\ro Be Karyyopiv avrov \eyovre? rovrov
evpofjuev Siaarpe<f>ovra
TO eOvos yfjicov Kai Kw\vovra Kaiaapei
iBcov rov irjcrovv e%apr) \eiav rjv yap Oe\cov ef IKCLVOV %povov
iBeiV avrov Bia TO aKoveiv vroXAo, rrepi avrov Kai rjXmfyv n
avrov yivo/jievov ^eTrvjpcora Be avrov ev
iBeiv VTT \oyoi<?
\
Be 01
28
yvvaiKcov ai eKOTrrovro Kai eOprjvovv avrov 2r/aa^>t9
Be
30
K0i\iai ai OVK eyevvrjaav Kai /jiaaTOi oi OVK e07]\aaav ror6
KaXv^rare rjuas"
31
cm ei ev TCO vypco fuXw ravra Trotovaiv ev
s
TO) typo* Ti av yevrjTai ~}iyovTO Be KCLI eTepoi Bvo KaKovpyot
(TVV avTco avepeOrjvai **KCLL ore A.7rr)\0ov eiri TOV TOTTOV
TOV Ka\OV/jLVOV Kpa\\ViOV 6Ki <TTaVpWaaV
CLVTOV Kai TOU5 Pet 117
KdKovp>yovs
ov fJiev etc $ef;ia)V ov Se ef evcovv/jicov ^O Se
38
o /SacrtXeL 9 TCOV lovSaicov crcocrov oeavrov Hz^ 8e KCLI eiri-
TT aura) ypa/AjJiaaiv e\\r)vcKO^ Kai pa>fjLat,/coi,s
20
\aov o7n9 T TrapebtoKav avrov oi ap^iepe^ KCLI oi
ap^ovres
21
TJ/ULCDV et? Kpipa Oavarov /cat,
ecrravpuxrav avrov IJ/JL^ Se rfKm-
fiov of? e\a\r}<ra vrpo? u/^9 en a)v crvv vpiv OTI Set 7r\rjpa)0rjvai
Travra ra jeypa/jL^eva |
ev rco vo^a) paver eats Kai
Trepi, e/Ltof
45
rore Sirjvoijfev avratv rov vow rov
ra? ypacas /cat, tTrez^ avrois on ovrws yejpa-
rrrai Kai oimo? eSet TraOeiv rov %picrrov Kai avacrrrivai K
veKpwv rrj rpirr) ijfjiepa Kai K^pv^Orjvai em rw ovopan
avrov peravoiav Kai afyeo-iv apapncov et? rravra ra eOvy
48
arro ipov(ra\r)/j, Ly/,t9 Be earai paprvpes rovrwv
eyco arrocrre\\w rrjv errayye\iav rov irarpos JJLOV
jus Se Ka\\
xxiv 47 K?7pux077J>ai] super litteras KTJ linea ducta est, quemadmodum super
KV et similia duel solet. Hoc loco igitur per errorem ducta est
SECUNDUM IOHANNEM.
ov ^eiTrov ovv avTco rt9 et iva aTroKpucreiv Sco/jiev rot9 TrefjL^raaiv Pet 118
23
7;//,a9 Tt,
Xeyeis Trepi creavTov. E<?7 eyco (pcovrj fiocovTos ev
TTJ epijjjico
evQwarai, TIJV o$ov Kvptov KaOco? enrev rjcraias o
01 a7T(7Ta\fjLevoi, rjaav e/c TOW
25
/cat,
ijpa)Tr)crav avrov Kat CITTOV avra). TL ovv ySaTTTtfet? i
sl
Kayo) OVK eiftiv avTov a\\ iva tfravcupcoOr) TCO io-parj\ Sta Tet 119
32
TOVTO t)\6oV 676) ev V&dTl f$aTTTl%WV. Kat fjLapTVprj(76V
TO)
S5
OTI, ouro? eo~Tiv o fto9 rov Oeov \ Trj eiravpiov
36
Tca\iv i(7TtjKi, o i(oavvr)<$
Kai e/c TCOV inaOrjTcov avTov Svo Kai
eu/SXetyas TCO iqcrov TrepiTraTOWTi \eyei i$e o apvos rov 6eov
37
Kai riKOVcrav avrov 01 Svo /maOrjTai \a\ovvros /cat, rjKoXovOrjo-av
S8
rco irjcrov crrpa^>6^
Se o irjaovs Kai Oea&auevos avrov? arco\ov-
39
OovvTas \eyei avTois fyrirai TI ot Se eiTrov avrco pa/3/3i o
r)/j,epav ||
Pet 120 vai Kara rov KaOapto-jmov rcov covSaiwv ^copovaai ava
7
Svo if] rpw Ae766 afTOt? o lyo-ovs ye/jLio-arai ra<?
lir
YavT rjv /
ii 17 fte additum
Jn ii-iii TEXT OF CODEX N. 79
o irjcrovs Kai, enrev avTOis \vaaTai TOV vaov TOVTOV Kai, ev TOKJIV
20
rj/jiepais eyepco avTov. ei,7rav ovv 01 wvSaioi, Teao~epeKovTa /ecu
ef eTecriv coKoSofjirjdrj o vaos ofro? /cat crv ev TOKJIV rjfjLepai^
21
eyepeis avrov. e/z/o9 e e\eye irepi TOV vaov TOV crcofiaTOS avTov
22
Ore ovv rjyepOrj K ve/cpcov e/jLvrjcrOrjcrav 01 jJia6r]Tai avTov OTI
TOVTO e\eyev ||
/cat, eTrio-Tevcrav TTJ ypacfrq /cat TW \oya>
co enrev Pet 122
o 7?crou9 ^II? Se rjv ev rot? iepoao\v/jioi<;
ev TW Tracr^a ev
Tt] eopTTj TTO\\OI eTTLcrTevaav et? TO ovofjia avTov
avTov TO, ay/Ala a eiroiei ^Airro? Se o irja-ovs OVK
2ri
eavTov aurot? Sia TO CLVTOV JIVCOO-KIV TravTas Kcu OTI ov XP t/av
iva rt? /jLapTvprjcrvj Trepi TOV avOpcotrov auro? yap eywco-
TL TJV ev TW avdpa)7rco
III. Hz^ Se av0pa)7To$ etc TOW $aQi<raiwv 1/^,^:0877/^09 ovo/na
2
ap^cov TCOV tovSaicov Oyro9 rj\0ev Trpos TOV trjaovv
VVK.TOS |
Kai eiirev avToo pa^/Bi oiSa/jiev OTI aTro Oeov e\i]\v6as
vSis yap SvvaTai TavTa ra arifjaa Troieiv a av
eav fjirj rj
o ^609 yu-er avTov ^KTreKpidrf o irjcrovs /cat
afjurjv aprjv \eyco croi eav finrj rt9 yevvrjOrj avcoOev
i7TV avTO)
4
ov SvvaTai ibeiv TTJV jSacri\eiav TOV Oeov Aeyei 77/009 avTov
viKoSrj/jios 7T&)9 SvvaTai,
av0pa)7ros yevvrjd rjvai yepcov ayv fj,rj
BvvaTai, et9 Trjv Koikiav r^9 fjirjTpos avTov BevTepov eicre\6i,v Kai
5
yewr]0rjvar A7refcpi,Qrj o irjaov? a/jLijv a/jLyv \eyco (rot, eav
fit] || r^9 yevvrjOrj ef uSaro9 /cat irvevfJiaTOS ov SvvaTai, eiaeXOeiv Pet 123
6
et? TTJV ftao~i\eiav TOV Oeov ro yeyevvrjfjievov e/c T^S craptcos
aap% ecrTLV. Kat TO yeyevvrj/jievov etc TOV TrvevfjiaTos Trvevpa
7
ecrTiv. /z?7 Oav/jLaar]^ OTI euirov <JQI Set, v/jias yevvrjOrjvai, avcoQev.
S
TO TTvev/jba OTTOV 0e\ei TTvei, /cat, Trjv (fxovrjv avTov a/cove^ aXX
OVK otSa9 TroBev ep^eTai Kai, TCOV VTrayei" OVTCDS eo~TiV Tras o
9
yeyevvijuevos eK TOV TrvevfJLaTOS h^TreKpidrj VLKobyiJios Kai
eiTrev avTO) TTWS SvvaTai, TavTa yeveo~6au .
\
l
A7reKpi0r) o irjcrovs
Kai, ei,7Tv avTco crv ei, o 8i8a(7Ka\os TOV t,o-par(\ Kai TavTa ov
u o oiafj,ev \a\ovfjiev
yivwcTKeis. KfjL7]v a/J,rjv \eyco CTOL OTI,
TOV o<f>iv
ev |l
80 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn iii-iv
27
tSe oi>ro9
PaTTTi&i Kai TravTes ep^ovTai rrpos avTov. A7re-
KpiOrj o itoawr}<$
Kai eirrev ov BvvaTai avOptorros \afjLJ3aveiv
2S
ovBev eav fjirj rj SeSofievov avTco GK TOV ovpavov AvToi
/JiapTVp6LT OTI GiTTOV OVK GifJii JCO O ^
a7rec7raX/Lte^o9 eifja ejjiTrpocrOev eKeivov. ^O e%cov
vvfji(f)io$
ecrTiv o oe (f)t,\o<;
TOV vvfjifyiov o eo-Trjfccos
avTov. %apa ^aipec 8ia TVJV (frcovrjv TOV vvvfyiov avTrj
30
ovv 7] X aP a V /
JLr
wwXi^MWKli e/cet||
)
Pet 125 /jivr]v av^ap" 7T\^crLov TOV ^wpiov ov eScoKev iaKO)/3 icocrrjcj)
ls
OTI avSpa OVK %a) 7revre yap avSpas ecrj^e? Kai vvv ov
ls
ov K eo-Tiv (TOV avrjp"
TOVTO a\i)6e<$ eLp qKa^ Aeyei,
20
rj yvvrj icvpie 6ea)pa) OTI TTpo^rjTT)^ et try ot 7ra,T6pe$
ev TO) opei, TOVTCO Trpoo-efcvvrjo-av Kai u/zet? \eyeT6 OTI ev
2l
eo~Tiv o TOTTO? OTTOV Trpoo~Kweiv Set Ae<yi
22
TcaTOi fyLtet9 TTpocrKvveiTe o OVK ot5are* rjfjieis TrpoaKwov^ev Pet 127
Be TCO fji^Ta^v 7]pwTovv avTOV ot /jiaOrjTat avTOv Xe70^||T69 pa/3j3t Pet 128
(fraye
32
O
8e etTrev avTOts eyco ppcoatv (frayetv rjv e%a>
33
OVK otSaTe }L\eyov ovv ot, fjLaOrjTat irpos a\\r)\ov<i
s
rjveyKev avTO) (frayetv *\eyet, avTOis o trja-ov^ euov fipcoua eaTtv
iva Trotfjad) TO Oe^rjaa TOV 7reyLt^a^ro9 pe Kat TeXetaxrct) avTOv
35
TO epyov ou^ v/juets \eyeTe oTt eTt TeTpauijvos eo-Ttv Kat o
ep^eTaf toov \eyco v/jutv ejrapaTe TOVS o(/)6a\uovs
Kat 6eao-aa6e ras ^copa^ OTI \evKat etatv 77/909 Qepta/jiov
36
Kai o Oepifav uicrOov \aa/3avei Kai avvayei Kaprrov
S7
atcoviov iva o vrreipwv O/JLOV ^aipy Kai o Oepi&v ev
39
eio-e\r[\v6are e Se TTJS ?roXe&)9 e/ceivrjs TroXXot eTTiarevo-av
6t9 avrov rcov o-a/jLapeirayv Sia rov \oyov rrjs <yvvairco<;
/j.aprv-
T?;9 |
ev rrj ibia Trarp&i n^v ovtc e^ef
45
Ore ovv r)\6ev
et9 TTJV ya\i\aiav ee%avro avrov Travra eopaKores 01 ya\t\at,ot,
51
Kai erropevero- H8?; Se avrov Karafiawovros iSov
oi Sov\oi avrov VTrrjvr rjo-av avrw \eyovres on o vios o~ov ty*
52
e7rvOero ovv rrjv avrcov ev
copav Trap 77 KO/ji^frorepov eo"%ev
e^ovcra ||
ecrTiv KCU OVK e^ecrTi croi apai TOV KpafBarrov crov n O &e Pet 131
Kev ej(eiv ev eavTW Kai etovcriav eStDKev avrco Kpiaiv Troieiv Pet 132
OTI vios avdpcotrov ecrTiv 28 yu,r; Bav/LLa^ere TOVTO OTI ep^eTai copa
ev TJ rravTes 01 ev rot9 /uLvrj/jieiois aKovcrwaiv TTJS (pcovijs TOV viov
TOV Oeov Kai eKTropevcrovTai 01 Ta ayaOa TroirjcravTes et9
avacrTacriv 0)779 01 8e Ta (f>av\a 7rpa^avTe<^ e^9 avacrTacriv
Kpicrew
30
Ov SvvafJiai eyco air euavTov Troieiv ovSev K
aKOvco Kpivto Kai rj Kpicris 77 6^77 SiKaia ecrTiv QTI ov
TO 0e\r)fjia TO efiov a\\a TO 6e\tjfjia TOV Tre/n^ravTo^ ae \
31
Eaz/ eyco fjiapTvpco Trepi efiavTov 77 papTvpia fiov OVK ecrTiv
a\rj0r)<;
32
aXXo9 ecrTiv o fiapTVpcov irepi eaov Kai ot,8a OTI
33
aX77#779 ecrTiv 77 papTvpia rjv fjiapTvpei Trepi epov TyLtet9
a jreo Ta\KaTai
r
777)09 icoavvrjv Kai f^e/JLapTvprjKev Trj a\r)0eia
34
eyco 8e ov rrapa avOpcorrov Trjv fiapTvpiav \afjiftavco a\\a
v 1 ave ex errore scribae 28 0au,uaeTe] re inter lineas scriptum
62
84 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn v-vi
35
ravra \eyco iva vpeis crcoOijre EtfWO9 ijv o Xir^o? o
/me /jbefAaprvpti/cev
7ra)V ov \anJ3avw
42
aXX eyvco/ca u/^a? on rrjv ayaTTTjv rou Oeov
4S
OVK e^erai ev eaurot? Rya) e\rj\v6a ev rco ovo/mari rov
Trar/009 fiov Kai ov \afiftavere yite eav aXXo? eX^ ev rco ovofjiart
rco ibiCD eKeivov \7j/jL^jrecrOe ^TTW? SwaaOe u/xet? Tricrreveiv Sogav
Pet 134 rov
Trapa a\\r)\cov \ap/3avovre<; Kai rrjv $of;av rrjv Trapa \\
12
K TCOV otyapicov ocrov rjBeXov
|
ll9 Be eveTr^ad^crav \eyei,
7T
pO^TT]^ 6p%0/jLVOS t? TOV KOCTfJLOV ^I^fTOf? OVV yVOVS
OTI fj,\\ovai,v ep%eo~6a(, Kai apirafyv avTOv iva Troirjcrovo-iv Pet 136 ||
16
ri9 Be o^jria eyej/ero /caTeffrjo-av OL fJMBrjreu avTov eiri TTJV
I7
6a\aao~av tccu ava/3avTes et9 TO TT\OIOV rjp^ovTO irepav Trjs
t9 f]v
VTrrjyov 0^X09 ^Trj ejravpiov o o ecrTr)Kcos Trepav
OaXaao-rjs tBov OTL 7r\oi,apiov a\\o OVK TJV e/cei, et JJLTJ ev /cat, OTL
ov o-vveLcrrfKOev Tot9 ^aGrfTai^ avTov o i^o-ovs et9 TO TT\OLOV
a\\a ^aQriiai avTov cnrekOov ^KCLI a\\a Be 7]\6ov
IJLOVOL OL
24
T
apTov ev^apLO Tjo avTO^ TOV KVpLov ore ovv Lev o 0^X09 OTL
irjcrovs ov/c O~TLV e/cet ovBe OL /AaOrjTat, avTov eve^rjaav avTOt, et9
\eyco vfjiLv &Tei,Te yu-e ov% OTL iBeTe arj^eta aXX OTL ecpayeTe etc
"
2
TCOV apTcov Kai e^opTacr0rjT epya^ecrOe JJM] Trjv ftpcoo-iv rrjv
a7ro\\v/Jievrjv \
aXXa TTJV jSpcocrLv Trjv fievovcrav et9 ^coyv CLLCOVIOV
rjv o uto9 TOU avdpcoTrov V/MV Bcocref TOVTOV yap o TraTrjp ecrcfrpa-
28
o ^eo9 Et7roz> ovv 7T/9O9 avTov TL TTOicofjiev Lva epya-
29
Ta epya TOV Oeov ATreKpiOi] o irjcrovs /cat eiTrev
Pet 138 d\\a avao-Trjaco CLVTOV ev Trj ea^aTT] rj/jiepa Touro yap 40
ecrTLV TO de\7]fjLa TOV TraTpos p,ov iva Tra? o 6ea)pa)v TOV VLOV /cat
TTHTTevcov 6^9 CLVTOV 6%rj faijv aicoviov Ko,i avaoT^aw avTov eyco
4l
ev TTJ ecryj&TJ] rj/Aepa Eyoyyv^ov ovv 01 lov^aioi Trepi avTov
OTL emeu eya) e^/u o apro? o tfara/Ja? TOV ovpavov ^Kai
etc
A.ire/cpiO r) ovv \
o irjaovs KCLI enrev avTow
44
a\\r)\cov ou8et9 BvvaTai e\0eiv 77/009 ^e"
eav /Jif)
o TraTrjp o Tref^^ra^ fjie e\Kvarj avTov Kayo) avao-Trjcra)
45
ev Tit] ecr^ar?? ij/jiepa e(TTiv yeypafju/jievov ev TOLS
eopa/cev rt9 et fjnj o cov Trapa TOV Beov OVTOS ecopatcev TOV iraTepa
\eyco V/JLLV o TTLaTevcov e^9 e^e e^ei ^COTJV aLcovLov
49
o apTos TT;? f0)779 ot TraTepes V/JLCOV e\\
58
Pet 139 (TCL SL e/Ji
OL T09 ecTTLv o apTos o e/c TOV ovpavov KaTajBav ov
ecfrayov OL 7rare/3e9 V/JLGOV TO /jiavvaKCLI aneOavov o
59
TOVTOV TOV apTov &<TeL e^9 TOV rayra eLTrev ev crvvaywyr)
aLcova"
&L$acrKcov ev KairepvaovfJi"
6Q
Tlo\\OL ovv a/covaavTes etc TWV
fjLaOrjTcov avTov eiJrov crK\ /
rjpo<;
ecrTLV o \oyos ouro9 Tt9 SvvaTaL
61
avTov aicoveLV eavTco OTL yoyyv^ovaLv
Et8a)9 $e o LTJO-OVS ev
rjv TO TrpoTepov 63
ro TTvev/jia eaTLV TO ^WOTTOLOVV H crapf ov/c
cocj)e\eL ovoev Ta prjpaTa a eyco \e\a\rj /ca V/ALV Trvev/^a
64
Kau o)r) eaTLV aXX* CLCTLV e V/JLOOV Tives OL ov TTLCTTevovaLV
t,
Tap e a/o%?79 o irjaovs rives eio-w 01 /AT) Trio-TevovTes /ecu
ecrTLv o TrapaSa)(7cov avTov 65
Kai e\eyev Sia TOVTO eiprj/ca
on ouSet9 &vvare e\6eiv 717509 fie eav ^r\ TJ SeSo/jievov avTco
etc TOV TTCtTpO? JAOW ^K TOVTOV TToXXoi TCOV /uiaOrjTCDV ttVTOV
a7rr)\\\0ov et9 ra OTnaco /cat, OVK ert /^er avrov TrepieTraTOW Pet 140
67
et7rez> oui> o irjaovs roi? BcoBe/ca firj /cat, V/JLIS 6e\erai virayeiv
avrco di^wv vrerpo? /cvpte Trpos nva ajreXevo-o/jLeOa
6g
atwviov e^et?* /cai 77/^669 TreTriaTevtca/jiev Kai
6<yvc0/cafAv OTI av XpicrTos o vios TOV Oeov TOV
ei o
(f)avepa)(7ov aeavTOV
ovSe yap 01 a$e\<f)oi, avTov
TO) /coa/na)
5
\a\cov Trjv $oav TIJV ibiav %rjTi o Se &TCOV TIJV $oav rov
Tre/ji tyavTos
avTov OVTOS a\r)@r)s ecmv Kai a&iKeia ev avTco OVK
ecmv 19
ou fjicovcrrjs SeScoKev V/JLIV \
TOV vopov Kai ovbeis ef VJJLCOV
Trow TOV w
vo/jiov TL jjbe fyreire airoKTivai* A.7reKpi0rj o 0^X09
21
/cat eiTrev Baifjioviov e^et? ae tyrei curo/crewcii,
r^9 A?re-
o irjaovs KCLI emeu avrois ev epyov eiroirjaa KCLI
23
avdpcoTrov
TrepiTefJLvere et Trepcrofjujv \afji/3avei o avOpcojros ev
/jiiKpov %povov fjieO v/jicov ei/jiei Kai vjrayco vrpo? TOV ire
/jie ^ZirjTijcreTe //, Kai ov% evprjcreTe yite* Kai OTTOV ei/jiei eyco
35
tyu? ov SvvacrOe e\0eiv ^i7rov ovv 01 lovSaioi 7rpo$ eavTovs
TTOV OUTO? //-eXXet TropevecrOai on T/yu-et? ov% evprjcro/Aev avTov
jJbT] et? Tfjv SiaaTTOpav TCOV \
e\\7]vcov fjLe\\ei TropevecrOe Kai
36
TOVS eXX?;^a9 r^9 e&Tiv o Xoyo9 ouro9 ov eiTrev
37
8vvao-0e e\QeiV Ez/ 8e TTJ eo-^arrj rjjjiepa TIJ fjueyaXt] -7-179
ouSeTTft) e$oj;a(T0r}
40
7roXXo6 ovv etc rov o^Xov aKovoravres rwv
o ^picrro? ep^ere 42
ovK TJ ypa(f)7j emev on e/c rov aTrep-
BaftiS Kai CITTO /37)9\ee/jL rr)s KCO/JLTJ^ OTTOV yv Saj3iS o
*3
ep^ere S%tcryLta ovv eyevero ev TO) o^\co Si avrov
Se if]6e\ov ef avrwv Triaae avrov a\\" ovBeis e7re/3a\\6V eir
avrov ra? %eipas ^}i{\6ov ovv 01 VTrrjperat, TT^O? TOU? ap^iepe^
/cai (papiaaiovs /cat, enrov avrois eicwoi Stan ovtc rjyrjyere avrov
4e
A7T6Kpi0 rjo-av OL VTnjperaL"
ofSevrore e\a\rjo-ev ovrcos
47
0)9 ovyos o av0pc07ros a7reKpi6r)crav ovv avrois 01
fjirj
Kai vfjii$ 7T67r\avrjcrOe 48 /x?; rt9 e/c rcov ap^ovrcov rj etc ra)v
49
<$api(Taiwv
eTTiarevo-av et9 aXX* o 0^X09 ovros o /JLTJ avrov
50
rov VO/JLOV eTTtKaraparoi eicnv Ae7et VIKOOTJ/JLOS
5l
o e\0a)V ?rpo9 av\\rov VVKTOV et9 (ov ej; avrcov /jLrj p e t 146
o vojjios tjfjLcov /cpivei TOV avOpwrrov eav /JLTJ aKovcny Trpcorov Trap
avrov /cai <yvco
n Troiei"
52
A.7reKpi9r)o-av Kai eiTrav avra) fir)
1Q
aapKa Kpivere eyco ov Kpivw ovSeva eav Be Kpivco eyco
TJ Kpio~i$ 77 6/477 aX77#779 eo-Tiv OTi fiovos OVK eifjuei aXX* eyco
l^O-OVS V/U9 6K TCDV KaTO) (7T6 6yd) K TCOV aVO) Gi^GL VfJLLS K
TOV KOOT/JLOV TOVTOV <7T
<yCO
OVK CifJiei, 6K TOV KO(TfjiOV TOVTOV
v/jiiv on airoOaveiaOe ev raw ap,apnai<$
24
ei,7rov ovv VJJLWV eav
jap prj TTio-Tevo-rjre on eya) eifjiei airoOavLa-de ev rat? afjuapnai?
Pet 148 v/jLcav e\eyov ovv avrco
25
ei* Kat eiirev avrois o <rv n<$
\\
rfv tjyaTrare av e/te eya) yap etc rov deov ej;r)\6ov K,ai r)KO) ov$
eyco Se ov
5l
fyra) rrjv So^av JJLOV ecrrtv o fyrcov /cat /cptvcov A/jLrjv afjtrjv
\eyco vfjitv eav rt$ rov \oyov rov e^ov rrjprjaet Oavarov ov /jtrj
52
Oewprfcrr] et9 rov atcova" l&tTrov ovv avrco ot tovSatot vvv
viii 41 rov Oeov extra seriem litterarum scriptum : rov ad finem lineae,
deov ad initium sequentis 42 670; yap] s. m. habet in rasura 70?
yap 8ia rt]v a\rj8eiav. Haec verba parvis litteris extra seriem litterarum scripta,
exceptis litteris av, quae magnae sunt et in rasura verbi yap scriptae
92 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn viii-ix
l5
aveco^ev avrov rovs o$>da\nov<$
Yla\iv Be qpcorqcrav avrov
Kai oi <f>api(7aiOi
7TW9 ave^\e^ev o Be eiTrev avroi?
Kai eTreOrjKev fjboi era TOU9 o<p6a\iAOV$ Kai ev
w rives OVK eanv OUT09
/3Xe7rar e\eyov ovv eK rwv <f>apicraicov
TV(j>\o)
Ti \eyei$ ||
Trepi avTov ori aveco^ev crov rovs o<#aX/ou9
o Be Pet 154
on TrpotyrjTrjs
eiTrev ecrTiv
I8
ovic eTricrTevcrav ovv oi iovBaiOi Trepi
avrov on rjv TL>(/>Xo9
/cat avep\etyev eco? OTOV ecfrwrjcrav
l9
yoveis avrov rov avajSXetyavTOS Kai ypwrrjcrav aurou?
ofT09 ecrTiv o vios V/JLGDV ov V/JLLS \6fyere on
20
ovv apn /3\7ri ATre/cpiOrjaav Se avrois 01 <yovei$
avrov
/cat eiTrov o&an,ev ouro9 eo~nv o W09 TJ/HCW icai on rv(f>\os
on
7Tft)9 Be vvv /3\7rei OVK oiSafiev rj ns tjveco^ev avrov |
V/JLIV 77877 Kai OVK rjKOVcrare Ti 7ra\iv 6e\ere aKoveiv /JLVJ Kai
30
Se OVK oiSa/juev iroOev eaTiv A.7reKpidij o av6po)7ros Kai
eiTrev aurot9* ev TOVTO) yap TO OavfAaaTov ecrTiv OTi f/xt9 OVK
TroOev ecrTiv Kai yvew^ev JJLOV TOVS o<f)6a\/jLovs Sl oi$a-
$e OTi a/JLapTO)\o)v OVK aKovei o ^09 aXX eav rt9 Oeoo-eftj]?
S2
77 Kai TO 6e\rjfjLa avTov Troirj TOVTOV aKovei eK TOV aiwvos OVK
rjKovcrOrj OTi rjvew^ev rt9 o(f)0a\/jLOvs TV(fr\ov yeyevrj/Aevov ei
av TO iSiov (j)i\ei"
OTi Be eK TOV Koo~fjiov OVK eo~Tai a\\ eyco
e^e\e^aarjv fyu-a? eK TOV KoafJiov Sia TOVTO fjuaei fyLta? o #007x09
w
M.vvjiJ,oveveTe TOV \oyov ov eyco eijrov vfjav OVK eo~TiV 80^X09
TOV Kvpiov avTOV
jjii^cov Efc e/ji e^ico^av Kai vpas Sico^ov-
aiv TOV \oyov uov eTrjprjaav Kai TOV vueTepov Trjprjcrovo-iV
ei
21
AXXa TavTa TravTa Troifjaovaiv v/jav Sia TO ovofjua JJLOW OTI
OVK OiSacnv TOV TreutyavTa jjue*
^ei firj }i\0ov Kai
e\a\r]o-a avTOi? a/mapTiav OVK ei^oaav vvv Se ||
e<yevv7)9r] av6pwiros et? TOV KOO-JJLOV ^Kai fyLtt? ovv \vn"r]V /J,v
vvv e^JjTai 7ra\iv Be o^ro^ai f/^a? Kai ^ap7/||o-erat VJJLWV rj Pet 157
KapBta Kai Trjv %apav vfjuwv ovSeis epei a</>
v^wv ^/cai ev eKivrj
Tr) rjfjuepa e/jie OVK epa)TTjcrTai ovSev afiTjv afjLrjv \yco Vfiiv o
eav aiTrja-rjTai TOV iraTepa JAOV ev TCO ovo^aTi pov Bcocret vfjav
eTTjaaTai, ev TW ovopaTi fiov ovBev atrtre Kai
24
6ft)? apTi OVK
iva rj X a P a v^JLa)V V V f9r\ajptfMVlf ^TavTa ev >
28
e^rj\6ov irapa TOV
OTI eya) Trapa 6eov e^rf\6ov
Trarpo? Kai e\rj\v0a ei9 TOV KOQ-^OV 7ra\iv a^e^/zet TOV koo-pov
Kai, TTOpevofjie Trpo? TOV TraTepa ^Aeyovaiv oi fjbaOrjTai avTov
t,Be vvv Trapprjcria XaXet?* Kai Trapoi/jiiav ovBe/jiiav \eyeis SQ vvv
oiBa/jiev OTi oiSa? iravTa Kai ov XP iav ^X L ^ Lva Ti? e ep wra
"
sl
ev TOVTO) TTio-Tevofjiev ||
OTi ajro Oeov ef77X^6?" A7reKpidrj Pet 158
airroi? o irjcrovs apTi Trt&TeveTai ^iBov ep^erat copa Kai vvv
e\rj\vBev iva o-KopTnaO^Tai eArao-ro? 6t? ra iSeia Ka/jue povov
a^rjTe Kai OVK eifjiei JAOVOS OTI o TraTrjp yLter e/j,ov eaTiv ^raura
\e\a\ijKa vfiiv iva ev e/jioi eiprjvrjv e^Tai"
ev TCO Koafjiw 0\i^nv
%eraf aXXa Oap&eiTe eyco veviKrjKa TOV KOCT/JLOV
XVII. TavTa R\a\rjcrev o iijaovs Kai eTrrjpev rou?
o(f)6a\iJLOv<$
avTov et? TOV ovpavov Kai eiTrev TraTijp e\7]\vOev
rj copa oo^acrov o~ov TOV viov iva Kai o vio$ o~ov Boaa"r) a~e
errjprjo-av ^vvv eyvco/cav OIL Travra oaa SeSayicas poi Trapa croi
s
eiatis ort ra prj/jiara a Seo coicas (JLOL eSco/ca avroi<$ /cat avroi
avTcov ev TCO KOCT/JLCO eyco eTTjpovv avTovs ev TCO ovopaTt crov /cat
ep%ofjiat /cat TavTa \a\co ev TCO /cocrpco tva e^coaiv TTJV %apav
u
TTJV e/jLijv TreTr\rjpcopev7]v ev eavTots ^yco SeSco/ca auTot9 TOZ^
\oyov crov /cat o Koapos eptcrrjcrev avTOVS OTt ov/c etcrtv e/c TOV
I5
Pet 160 Kocrpov /caOcos \\ eyco ov/c etpet e/c TOV tcocrfjiov ov/c epcoTco iva
aprjs avTovs e/c TOV /cocr/JLov aXX* tva Trjprjcrrjs avTovs e/c TOV
16
TTOVrjpOV K TOV KOCTfJiOV OVK ICTIV KaQtOS eyCO K TOV KOCT/JiOV
17
ov/c etpet aytao~ov avTovs ev Trj a\rj6eta crov o \oyos o 0^09
18
a\r]0eta eaTtv /ca6co<;
epe aTrecrTt\a$ et9 TOZ^ /coapov /cayco
arrecrTtXa avTovs ets TOV fcoapov w /cat vrrep avTcov eyco ayta^co
/cat avTot rjyiaapevot ev a\r]0eta
w ov
epavTOv tva cocrtv Trept
TOVTCOV 8e epcoTco JJLOVOV a\\a /cat Trept TCOV TrtcrTevovTcov St\a
TOV \oyov avTcov e^9 eyLte* 21
tva iravTes ev cocrtv /caOcos av TraTijp
ev epot icayco ev crot" tva /cat avTOt ev rjjjttv ev cocrtv tva o KOCT/JLOS
*2
TTtcrTevcrij OTt crv pe aTrecrTt\as /cat eyco TTJV Bo^av rjv eSco/cas
23
pot e)co/ca avTots iva cocrtv ev /caQcos rjpts ev ecrpev eyco ev
eyco || Kai eKivoi COCTIV per efiov iva Oecopcoaiv rrjv Bo^av TTJV Pet 161
rjv eBcoKas fJLOi on yyaTrrjo-as fie Trpo Kar<i/3o\7)s Kocr/uiov
~5
7raTr)p Sitcaiai Kai o #007409 ere ov/c eyvco" eyco Be ere eyvcov Kai
OVTOL eyvcocrav OTI av yLte a7reo-r^Xa9
26
Kat eyvwpiaa avrois
TO ovo^a aov Kai <yva)picrw
iva rj ayaTrrj r)i> r)<ya7rr)<ras /me ev
avrois t] Kayo) ev avrow
XVIII. Tavra eiirwv o IIJO-QVS e^7]\6ev crvi> rot9 /maOijTais
avrov irepav rov ^eifjiappov rcov KeSpwv OTTOV TJV Krjtros et9 ov
ei(jri\\6ev avros Kai oi /jLaOrjrai avrov ~?]$i Se Kai iovSas o
ap%iepei Kai crvveio~r)\0ev TCO irjoov 6^9 TTJV av\r)v TOV ap%iepeco<>
16
O Be 7T6T/909 iCTTrjKei 7T/9O9 TTjv Ovpav e^co Rj;7)\6ev ovv o
eKivos 09 yv yvcopi/jios TCO ap^iepei Kai eiTrev TTJ Ovpcopco
C.
98 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn xviii
28
Trerpo? /cat evOetos a\eKTcop etfrcovrjaev A<yovatv
ovv TOV
M
TOVTOV aTreKptOr)aav Kat etTrav avTco et fit] tjv OUTO? KaKOTrotos
34
et o /rtacrtXef? TCOV tovBatcov A^TreKptvaTO o trjcrovs afro
S5
creavTov av TOVTO \eyts rj aXXo? <rot etirev Trept efiov A.7re-
Pet 168 ^av tear epov ei /JLVJ \\ rjv croi SeBo/Jievov avwOev Sia TOVTO o
12
JJLG
croi fjufyva apapTiav e^er e/e TOVTOV e&Ti o
em
TOV aTavpov r\v Be yeypa/jifjievov ivjcrovs o v
o ySaa-tXeu? TCOV lovSaiwv W TOVTOV ovv TOV TLT\OV
o"%t(7Q)fjLv
avTov aXXa \a%o/jLev Trepi avTov TWOS ecrraf iva rj
ypa(j)fj 7r\rjpo)0rj rj \eyovaa Sie/JLepiaavTO ra ipaTia jjuov eavTow
Pet 170 Kai eTTi TOV \\ i^aTidfJiov fjuov e/3a\ov /c\ijpov Ot, fiev ovv
25
crTpaTiWTai* TavTa Trapa TO)
eTroiyo-av I<7T?7/acraz>
8e
TTJ fjurjTpi
avTov yvvai i$e o vios aov 27
etra \eyei rco
ei8e rj /jirjTrjp
crov air eKeivrj? ovv TTJS wpa<$ e\a/3ev o
28
avTJ]v et9 ra ibeia /j,era TOVTO I&OK o irja-ovs QTI rravTa 77877
Jn xix-XX TEXT OF CODEX N. 101
<>TCLl KCLI TOV fJL6V 7TpO)TOV K(lT6\\a%aV TCL (7fCe\rj KClt, TOV d\\OV Pet 171
TOV crvvo TavpwOevTos avTO) 3S 67rt, $ TOV ir)o~ovv \0ovT<s &>? LOOV
avTOV TI^TI TeOvJjKora ov KaTea^av avTOV TO, crKe\r]
34
aXX et?
33
ev0v\ aiy^a K.CLI
vBcop- KCLI o eopaKws /Jie/jLapTVprjrcev KCLI
avTov ^apTvpia fca/ci,vo^ ocSev OTI a\r)6ij \eyei, iva /cat,
rj
36
TrisO-Tevo-TjTe eyV6TO Se TavTa iva r) ypafyr) 7T\r)p(i)07j
OO~TOVV ov (TWTpift rjo eTai, avTov 37
Kai Tra\iv eTepa ypatyrj \eyei \
lievos e Sta TOV (f)o{3ov TCOV iovaiwv iva apr) TO o-o)f^a TOV irjcrov
/cat,
7T6Tpe^}rev o TrtXaro?- ij\0ov ovv /cat,
Tjpav TO aw^a TOV
ir]aov 7i\6ev Se teat, i^tfoS^/zo? o e\0wv vrpo? TOV irjo-ovv VV/CTOS
TO TrpcoTOv <f)epa)v fJiiyfJia o-/jLvpv7)<$
/cat, a\orj<$
coaet, \iTpas e/caTov
40
EXa/8oz/ ovv TO o-wfjua TOV irjaov /cat, e^aav avTO o6oviois //-era.
Pet 173 ei0"ij\@ev et9 TO fjuvrj /JLIOV /cat Oecopei TO, oOovia Kiaeva KCL (|
12
jjivrjijuov /cat Oewpei $vo ayyeKovs ev Aef/coi? KaOe^ofJbevovs va
TT/OO? rrj K6<j)a\rj
Kai eva Trpo? Tot9 TTOCTLV OTTOU CKLTO TO aayfjia
TOV Kvpiov irjcrov 13
Kat \eyovcriv avTrj GKLVOL"
jvvai TI /c\ai-
\eji
et?* CLVTOIS OTI rfpav TOV tcvpiov
fjiov oioa TTOV eOrj/cav Kai ov/c
avTov 14
TauTa eiirovcra eo-Tpacj)?] et? Ta oTnaw Kai Oecopet
l5
TOV irjcrovv ecrTCDTcoTa Kai OVK rjSei, OTI iijo-ovs eo~Ti Ayei
avTrj o irjaovs <yvvai
TI K\6i<; Tiva %r)Tis Kivij ooKovcra OTI o
TOZ^ KVpiOV
EfcTrez/ ovv avTOis o irjcrovs Tra\iv eiprjvrj v/Jiiv
ovv TraXif (? 717)0$ abscissum est) eauroi^s ot ^afl/jra (sic). Omnes hae voces parvis
litteris et extra seriem litterarum additae 16 8i5a<rKa\e]+ spatium duarum
litterarum 20 ryv irXevpav] in rasura vocum TOUS TroSas 23 27 folium
laceratum
Jn XX-xxi TEXT OF CODEX N. 103
6 . .
aKapev rov v o Be eirrev . . rois eav ^77 . . co ev rais X eP aiv
ttVTOV TOV T07TOV TCOV 7J\ . . Kdl {Ba\CO TOV . . KTV\OV flOV . . . TOV
TVTTOV . . .
ijKcov KCU @a . .
rrjv %eipa I* et? TrJ v 7r^ >
P av avrov
.. /J,rj
mare . . . Ka
26
/JL60 TJ/jl
. . . . OKTO) 7TO, . . . . (TCLV ... Oi
/jL
avrov . . . 6coaa EjO^er |
. . .
..yet rco Oca., fyepe rov ...TV\OV aov ... KCLI i$6
9 fJLOV K 7)V %6t ai /3d\6 \V . . .
* *
. at, /jLT)
(7TO? o?
30
/cai a\\a a .... a
ir)(rovs evwrr . . . TCOV fiaO .... avrov a o \\TIV . . . .
3l
ev rco ftift\t,to rovrco- ravra Se ryeypaTrrcu uva
iricrTevar)Tat, on ITJO-OVS ecmv o %pio~ro<$
o 1^09 TOV 6eov KCLI iva
7Tt,CrT6VOVT6$ %(tM)V e^TttL V TO) OVO/JLCITI dVTOV
XXI. Mera ravra efyaveptocrev eavrov 7ra\iv o irjo-ovs rot9
2
fjLaQrjrcus 67Ti r?;9 Qaka&a-Tjs rrjs rifle pianos e(f>avcupa)<T
Be
oi/rft)9 rjaav O/JLOV CTI/JLCOV irerpos K.CLI 0cop,as o \(-<yo/jievos
ovv /cat, OVK en avro e\fcvae icryyov arro rov rr\7j6ov^ TCOV Pet 177 ||
rjXdov ov jap yaav uaxpav arro Tr;9 7779- aXX &>9 avro
9
SiaKocrictiv avpovres TO oiKrvov TCOV i^Gvcov fl9 ovv
o-av 6^9 rrjv jyv fl\errovo-iv avdpaKiav Kifjievr)v Kai otyapiov
emKifjievov Kai apTov Keyei ovv avTois o iriaovs evejKare
\
(Tischendorf 2
pe = Gregory 565 = Westcott & Hort 81.)
C.
APPENDIX.
L 2 ] jcodrc |
roratncei atrei 5 rov lOf&avijv 6 TJV O~\ KOI rjv marg
10 KoraSaivov 11 om cyorro | ayairrjros v at] fv trot. I- r-r
16 yaXiXcuas dkv a/i<t3aAAoTO
\
ro ducrva (a/i^M^i/arpov marg)
j
III. 1 (^TjpajLfvrjv 4 ] pr
cra33a<rti ev aya0airoirj<rcu
airo\f(rcu
7^>tr
29 TrapaSot 33 Olil
TrapaftoXais 1 35 cXeyei/ 37 ra 5e /cv/iaTa]
/cat ra <vp,ara e/3aXXti/ 38 exri] ei>
| 7rpoo~/ce(paXaiou | ano\vp.e6a pr man
arro\\vp.eda see man 39 eneTip-Tjo-ev 41 /cat r;
$aXacrcra
V. 2 auTov 4 om /cat 2 6\eo~7ra/cei/at 5 <ai ev rots opecm/]
ev TOLS opecnv 6 Trpoa-eKvvTjo-ev
/cat 9 Xeyecoy 12 eto-eX^co/xfi/
13 67rei/rpf\^6^] fTrep-^ev 16 tScorey 23 Om ras %ipas 2 25 ouora
40 (KTfTToptveTo 41 eyeipc
VI. 2 a/coutravrfS 1
XI. 1
aTrayayere 7 7ri,yaXXovo-ir /ca$tet 15 f^f^eei/ 23 om
yap | ycvrjrai 25 ovpavois 31 J/pti/j ;/iii/
XII. Touy p,ev depovTfs TOVS 8e aTro/cTfti i Oi Tey] ovs p.fv 8. ovs 8e cnroKTfv-
69 OTI] + /cat
XV. 1 erroiTjcrav 12 oi/
XfyeTe] TOI/ 13 e/cpauyaoj/ 14 e/cpau-
ya^oi/ 15 TrapeSo/cet] TrapeSco/cei/ 17 ^Xa/zvSa 20 evenai^av I
108 APPENDIX.
19 om o 20
EDITED BY
VOL. V.
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1899
Pontoon : C. J. CLAY AND SONS,
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.
lasgoto: 263, ARGYLE STREET.
ILripjig: F. A. BROCKHAUS.
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
Jforfc:
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA
IN THE FOUR GOSPELS AND THE ACTS OF
THE APOSTLES
WITH AN INTRODUCTION
BY
F. C. BURKITT M.A.
TRINITY COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1899
B.
INTRODUCTION.
I REQUEST,"
("Prophets
hear what ye hear")
and kings have desired... to
after d/covo-at B
quite wrongly, and quite alone until
adds MOY
Amelineau s fragment was found to add noy i.e. either it has :
precede it. I cannot think that any one who reads side by side
with this the work of Serapion adversus Manichaeos, as now
reconstructed almost in its entirety (see Wobbermin, p. 27), will
(or e6paKas) stands without variant in KABC wherever it occurs in the N.T.,
viz. Jn ix 37, xx 29, Ac xxii 13. On the other hand ebpaxe TLS (with o and without N)
stands in Jn vi 46 B (sic). We may with some confidence conjecture that the
common ancestor of K and B had here the reading ewpa/ce a-e, without v <f>e\Kv<rTiK6v.
It may be worth while to point out that there is no foundation for the theory that
B itself once read eopaKeve. The line of text, as written by the first hand, is
Bp&<\/v\eop<M<ec
eine~
a space of one letter being left blank before the entry of a new el-rev to mark
speaker, just as a similar space is left before the beginning of the verse elirav at
four lines above. What may be faintly traced in the photograph at the blank
space is not e, but the r of Sevrtyov (Jn ix 24) on the other side of the leaf.
<fr
X INTRODUCTION.
"(1)
In the margin of Cod. B at Heb i 3, as is well known,
we have the following curious note by a scribe who has restored
the original reading of the codex, namely <ai/e/)wz>,
for which
a corrector had substituted the usual (frepwv Fool and knave, :
can you leave the old reading alone and not alter it
t I am not !
aware that any parallel has been offered for the reading fyavepwv.
But in the piece in question (Wobbermin, p. 23, 11. 21 ff.) we
read: Tldv yap TO ^avepovf^evov ecrm/* KOI iroXiv 6 iepos
<>W9
"(2)
On the next page we read (p. 24, 11. 1 f.) en Se teal :
K.T.\.
e<7%aT09,
Here Wobbermin merely refers to Apoc i 8.
But the true reference is to Apoc i 17 and ii 8, in both of which
places we find Trpcororo/cos for TT^WTO? in Cod. A, and apparently
nowhere else.
It is certainly a matter of great interest to have placed in
"
piece of a
third-century Gospel MS. The fragment is older,
probably by a century, than any known MS of any part of the
New Testament, and most fortunately covers a passage where
the variants are extremely well marked (viz. Mt i 1 20). What,
1
The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, pt. i, pp. 4 7.
INTRODUCTION. XI
then, does this voice from the dead say ? Does it support Burgon,
or Hort ?
The answer is most decided. It sides with tf and B. With
N and B
(and of course Westcott and Hort ) it has Boes for
Booz, lobed for Obed, Asaph for Asa. Nor is this agreement
confined to the spelling of the names of Jewish Kings, seeing
that it has yevecris in Mt i 18 (not yevvrja-is), a reading character
istic enough of B and Dr Hort to draw forth three pages of Dean
Burgon s indignation Other readings of B similarly attested by
1
.
symmetrical has been so strong that nearly all MSS and versions
insert the word. But Clement s text rejects it in company with
NBDZ 1 al 2 lat. k f vg and the Bohairic in other words, with a
small group containing the best Western and the best non-
Western texts 1
.
Thou art
with D and nearly all our best Old Latin authorities, has the
words of Ps ii 7
Syriac evidence goes with the ordinary text against Clement and
D with its Latin allies. The case of Lc ix 62 is especially in
structive, because of the fulness of the evidence. The Latin
evidence includes two quotations from Cyprian, so that there can
be no doubt of the antiquity of the reading in the West, while
the Syriac attestation for the ordinary reading includes un
Western.
This preliminary conclusion is of very great importance for
estimating the value of the numerous striking agreements of
Clement with the Old Syriac, especially with the Sinai Palimpsest
(syr.sin). If Clement s text and the Old Syriac be practically
1
In Clement beloved most probably comes from the parallels (Mt iii 17=
Me i 11). It is not found in D lat.vt. Here as in several other places e deserts
the other Old Latin MSS for a more commonplace reading.
2
See Overbeck 127, where the text is certainly iudependent of syr.vg.
xiv INTRODUCTION.
5. Lc xx
34. From the three passages placed together on
p. 50 evident
it is that Clement read beget and are begotten as
well as marry and are given in marriage, thus agreeing with
a Iren 168 and syr.sin-crt. D
and some Latin MSS have are
begotten and beget, the best Latin (incl. Cyp / 2 and e) omitting
2
Comp. Jn xi 25, where Gyp 310 and syr.sin agree in reading 7 am the Eesurrec-
1
agreements between Clement and the Old Syriac. It is true that the Old Syriac
reading shdnithd definitely implies apivrov in the underlying Greek, but it is not
166 The better MS (P) of the Paedagogus
likely that this was the reading of Clement .
more probable that dprov should be changed into dpio-rov than vice versa. Although
apiarov is found in none of the early uncials it is supported by the later uncials and
by nine cursives out of ten. It is certainly curious to find it supported by syr.vt
(not syr.vg); but the distribution of the evidence makes it probable that the
corruption occurred independently in the ancient Greek text underlying syr.vt and
in some popular Constantinopolitan exemplar which has infected the later MSB.
XVI INTRODUCTION.
says:
4l
Have ye aught to eat here? said the Lord unto the dis
"
claim it as the text which best explains the origin of all the
variants in this much altered passage 1 ? In any case, the natural
desire to round off ver. 43 with a finite verb, and begin a new
sentence or paragraph with ver. 44, supplies a reason for change.
It would be difficult to regard the Vulgate text of Lc xxiv 43 as a
direct corruption of the ordinary Greek 2 .
for Kal ovrot in ver. 25) are in the opening words of ver. 24,
where Clement reads Hdrep, e Sw/ea? /JLOL, for HaT^p, o SeSw^a?
oi>s
fjbot.
We cannot expect light upon the appropriate vocative for
the Latin and the Sahidic. In spite of this imposing array there
1
The African Latin text of Lc xxiv 41 44 (i.e. e and the text underlying c)
Mt xiii 25, and o povoyevrjs 0eo? in Jn i 18. Yet even here the
Western not really united in the former example
evidence is ;
the Acts must always have circulated separately from the book of
the Gospels. It may be well also to remind ourselves of the
lamentable lack even now of Old Syriac evidence for the text
of the Acts: with our imperfect knowledge it is safer simply
to suspend judgement. It is, however, clear that Clement opposes
the well-known Western readings in Ac xv 28, 29, just as a
384
stray quotation in Aphraates shews us that the Old Syriac
opposes the Western reading in Ac ix 26.
What, then, is the general lesson that we are to draw from the
is what right we have to reject the oldest Syriac and the oldest
Latin when they agree.
The strain of text represented in Greek MSS by tf and B
can be traced in Egypt as far back as the middle of the 3rd
century, but Clement shews that even in Egypt the earliest
evidence gives it little support. Why then should we be tied
down to Beefe/3ou\, or Icodvrjs ?
Why should we omit without
cause in Mt v 22, or and the bride in Mt xxv 1 ? Does it not
lighten the Synoptic Problem to leave out Jn xii 8 and Mt xxi
44 Let us trust the earliest texts we can get Clement s among
?
them and see whether the result does not justify the venture.
F. C. BURKITT.
Easter, 1899.
THE QUOTATIONS OF
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA
FROM
It is presumed that the reader will have Tischendorf s Editio octavo, critica
Troika-are cavrols Words are thus marked (i) when there is a difference of
order supported by other evidence, (ii) when Clement s order differs from
all known texts.
A
This sign indicates an omission of slight textual importance.
= Lc iii 8 References are thus given to parallel passages, when it is doubtful
which passage Clement s quotation or allusion should be referred.
to
On the MSS. of Clement s Works see Texts and Studies Vol. v No. 2, Intro
duction. The following summary may be useful for reference :
1 17 EP 5 ry Kara Margate? evayyeXiu) 77 dirb A/3pad/x yei eaXo yta A^XP 1 M apt as T?}S
TOU Kvpiov TrepatoDrar Hi/ci/rat (p-rjaiv, cnrb A/Spad/i Aa/3i5 Yepeai t5 7<xp,
a>s
,
/cat aTro Aa/3t5 ecos r^s juerotKe(Tias Ba/SiAwpos 7ej>eai t5 , /cat (XTTO r?}s
iii 7 [Profr i 4 (4) Strom iv xvi 100 (608).] See on xxiii 33.
;
iii 9 =Lc iii 8 Awards yap 6 debs K r&v \i0uv rotiruv dyelpai rtuva ry Afipad/j,.
Protr i 4 (4).
10 =Lc iii 9...dXXd ryv aii>i)i> TTJV eavrov 7rp6s ras ptfas r?}s /ca/ctas irpoaayayuv. QDS 29
(952).
111. Lc iii 16 f. O ludvvrjs <$>T)<J\V
6Vt E*yuj fj.ei> i//xas uSart /Sa7rr/fw ^p^erat 5^ /x,oi^ 6 oTrto w 1
Tty d\uj, /cat ffvvdj-ei TOV GLTOV ets r^p dirodriK rjv, rb Se &\vpov KaraKaijtrei irvpl
,
T<
pTy/iart A Kvptov. Paed
in vii 40 (277).
16 4>tDs
yfuvet; ovpavov ro?s ei/ ovr6ret
iii 10 Cp. syr.sin (Mt) "The axe has reached the roots of the trees." [D^ia missing, but
lat. vt (exc A;)
has ad radices arborum: k has ad radicem malorum. F. C. B.]
With this cp. Paed u vi 51 (199) Sct^os yap del ras pffas rCjv d/^aprr;/idrw^ eKKdirreiv.
11 f. This quotation follows Lc rather more closely than Mt.
iv 4 Note Spates twice used for avdpwiros. v for eirl is found in CD in Mt and D in Lc.
D b g l in Mt, and most documents in Lc, omit eKiropevofj-tvu) 5td o-ro^aros.
Syr.st n-crt in Mt have Kvptov for 6eov [ = Deut viii 3].
16 This loose paraphrase perhaps supports the omission of a Ka-i by ack syr.crt %u>p
12
4
e/*7rXi70-0T7<roi>Tcu.
cZ P-rqp/i 14 (992).
Ma/cd/)tot ot TretJ wi res /cat 5ii//a)j>res TTJJ 8iKaioo~iJi>i]j>
TOV deov. QDS 17 (945).
[Sfrom i i 7 (319) ;
iv vi 25 (575).]
7 Ma/cd/Hot ot \e-/]uoi>$, 6 ri auroi ^\fjd-f]ffovTCLi. Strom IV vi 38 (580).
7 etc. EXeare 1 07;(rti ,
6 Kvpios, tVa eXe^^re d0tere, IV a a<pedfj v/uuv cus Trotetre, ourws TrotT;-
6-qffeTO.t. Vfjuv OUTWS Sod^ffCTai vfuv cos /cptVere, oi/rws Kpi8r)ffe<r6e tos
ci>s 5t 5ore,
1 eAeetre Dind.
iv 17 [on TJyyiKev for fteTavoeiTe tfyyiKev yap is read by Eus dcm438 A; syr.si??(-crt). Syr.C7 t
does not express 6 rt. F. C. B.]
v 4, 5 Tischendorf concludes from the order in which Clement discusses these verses that
he found fta/c. oi Trpaas before u.aK. ol as in D 33 a k vg syr.crf. This TTfi>6ovi>Tes
iretvwvTas evtirXyo ev
ayaO&v.
7 The passage from (476) is quoted with one variant from Clement of Rome i xiii 2,
where it is introduced by the words yudXt(rra ^eu.vr\^voi TUV \6ywv TOV Kvpiov
IT/CTOU, oOs eXdXTja ej diddffKUv eirieiKeiav Kal u,aKpodvfji.iav OUTCOS yap clnef EXeare
/ere. Cp. Resch Afjrapha, pp. 96 f. in the Aussercanonische Paralleltexte on ;
this passage of Mt he further quotes the first clause from Prochorus Acta
loannis ed. Zahn p. 73.
8 Trj Kapdia 8 times, TTJV Kapoiav 5 times; the latter reading is perhaps partly due to
confusion between i adscript and v.
[The accusative was gradually ousting the dative, wherever it could. Datives dis
appear more and more, till in the modern language they are lost entirely. The
reasons for this are well discussed in Karl Dieterich s Untersuchnngen zur
Geschichte der griechischen Sprache (1898) Byzantinisches Archiv, heft i
pp. 149 ff. J.A. R.]
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 5
Ma/captWs elirev roi)s Kadapovs TTJV KapSiav, on avrol TOV debit o^ovrai. Stromivvi
39 (581).
Katfapos rrj /capSia. Strom vn iii 13 (835) ;
iii 19 (839) ;
x 56 (865) ;
x 57 (865).
...tva Kadapbs Trj Kapdia yevd/Jitvos fo>
rbv 9eov. QDS
19 (946).
Ka.ea.pbs TTJV Kapdiav. Strom v vi 40 (669) ;
vi xii 102 (791) xiv 108 (794) ; ; QDS
16(944).
[ Ayvol rds Kapoias. Pacd ill xi 79 (300).]
Kai ourw ^x uv T ^ v ToiavT-rjv Kapdiav, on ot^erai TOV 0tov.
ytta/ca/nfercu 6 Valentinus
apud Clem Strom n xx 114 (489).
Hoc enim impossibile est, ut quisque non mundo corde uideat deum. Adurnbr in
epist Judae v. 24 ;
Zalm Forsch iii 86 (1008).
v 9 Ma/cd/Hot oi elp-rjvoTroioi. Strom I i 7 (319) ; iv vi 40 (581).
(581, 582).
10 Ma/ca/noi ot dediwy/j.ei oi e StAcatoeriyvTjs. Strom iv vi 25 (575). j>e/cej>
See on Lc vi 20.
13 OVKOW ov TraVic ei ^raf T/ttets ^are ot a\es r^s 7^s. Strom i viii 41 (340).
To 701/3 d Xas r^s yys ^/xets. Pacrf in xi 82 (302).
14, 13 ...of>s 6 X67os 0ws TOV /c6(r/x,ou /cat dXas r^s yijs KaXet. QDS 36 (955).
14 T/te?s eare r6 0ws roO Koa/mov. Exc ex Theod 9 (969).
AXXd yap i] ^uerf/xz TrtVns 0cos ou<ra rou /cocr^ou eX^7x et T V an-tcrr/ai . Strom iv xi
80 (599).
15 =Lc viii 16 = Lc xi 33 Oi)5eis etTrrei Xu^oi /cat LITTO TOJ fj,6diov r(Qt]<nv
dXX cVt T^J
Xvxi tas (paiveiv rots TT)S ecrrtdcrews T^S aur^s /caT7;^ta>yU,eVots. Strom I i 12 (323).
1 g Kai 6 /tev nvpios, Td a-yafld iVwi/ ep7a Xa/ti//aTw, 077. Strom in iv 36 (527).
Aa/Ai/ drw 7ap o-ou rd ep7a. Strom IV xxvi 171 (642).
Atd rouro eiptjKev Aa/z.i/ dra) ro 0ws vii&v
1
/J.7rpoa 0ev T&V avd puiruv, Exc ex
Theod 3 (967).
Aid rouro 6 awT-rjp \eyec Aa/ti/ drw ro 0a)s v/muv. Exc ex Theod 41 (979).
17 <5e
nvpios ov Ka.Ta\veu> TOV vbu,ov d<piK.veiTai,
dXXd Tr\^piJoaa,i. Strom in vi 46 (532).
18 =Lc xvi 17 Kai /j.vplas a.v e xoi/u o~ot ypcupas Trapafptpeiv <Jov ovde Kepala TrapcXtiJcrerat
Ov /AT] ovv 7rapeX077 CLTTO TOV VO/JLOV oi/Ve TO iwTa ouVe 77 Kepaia. Fraym apud Macarium
Chrysoceph orat XIII in Matth ;
Zahn Forsch iii 52 (1020).
v 19 OVTOS jueyiffTos A>
(prjcrlv, iv Trj jSao-iXetct A 6s dy TTOIT} /cai 5i5dcr/c7;. Strom n
xix 97 (480).
MaKapios 7ap 6s af SiSda-KTj /cat TTOIT; Ta TOU Kvpiov KCLT d^lav. Strom iv xvii
108 (612).
20 "O^TWS 7ap, ws 6 Kvpios ^07;, Edv ^77 Trepia-(revffrj 77 Si/catoa-^i T/ y/Atoy TrXei w TWJ>
al <apio-cua;j>,
OVK A etVeXei;(reo-0e eis TTiy f3affi\eiav TOV
Oeov. Strom in iv 33 (526).
...(Tcufercu 6 yv<i)(TTiKbs
w\eov T&V ypa/Xyuarewt ical $>apicra.l<j}v
cruj/teis re /cai tvepyuv.
Strom vi xv 115 (798).
...r6re d/coi/croj rai rr}s ypa<f)T)s
Ea.i yttTj TrXeoj dcrTy V/JL&V T/ diKaiocrvvi] 7rXe?o rto.j
28 Has 6 ^SXeTrwi/ yvv cu/ca Trpos TO TTiOvfj,rjffai A ^ S?; e/xoi xeucrei avTrjv. Strom
in xiv 94 (554).
3
70; 5e Xe 7W /SX^as rr; 7U^at/ci Trpos eTTidvfjiiai rjdrj /ie/xotxeu/cei . Strom IV xviii
114 (615).
/iey (sc 6 yo/ttos) 7ap fyyaW Ov /xoixevacis TO 5e (sc TO ei)a77e Xtor) lids 6 Trpocr/SXeTrajv
5
/caT Tridvfj,iav -rjdtj efjt.olxevffev, X^et. Strom in ii 8 (513).
Ou 7ap d^a/uej oi S /J.OVQV, dXXd /cai ^ea<ra/AeVous Z<TTIV
A
djuapTct* . Pticrf in xi 82 (302).
...CIKT/KOUJS OTTWS* 1 5 wy ?rp6s tTridv/jLiav e/j.oixev(rev. Strom n xi 50 (455).
TISCH. v v. 25, 1. 5 Irint 1, 25, ^j+Clem6^ v. 28, 1. 1 Clem 554 ] + (cf615 /SAe^oo-) 1. 2 Clem* 51 - 615
]
Clem2 "- 1
(cf
882
/A*? e/a/3Aei^>j) 1. 4 e/x/SAejrw^ + Clem^ Trpotr/SAeTrwv Thphil3 -
ly
] +Clem 455
v 19 [With peyio-Tos cp. Cyprian 2/2 maximus uocabitur, but no argument can be built on
k (ma gnus. ma gnus uocatur), as there is practically no evidence for the use of
|
agrees with N* 236 Ephr Diat (Moes. p. 66 "Whosoever looketh and lusteth"),
(not syr.vt) and several Fathers in omitting OLVT-^V after e7ri0u/ir>cu he appears :
to have the support only of Eus in Psalm 70, 12 (Migne xxiii 781) in omitting
vfj.lv after Xe7w. His allusions take the form of a direct command 6 times, twice
in the subj. (461, 525), 4 times in the fut. indie. (85, 199, 513, 543): for /SX^Trwy
he has /SXe ^as with dat (615), <^3Wfa$ (273, 461) (cp. 882 /^ e^Xe^rj), iouv
(455), Trpoo^SX^Trwp (513) (cp. Justin Ap i 15 Migne vi 349 oi Trpoa^Xe Troi Tes yvvaiKi,
but a little before he has 6s &v enfiXtyri yvvaiKi) for Trpos TO cTriOv/j-ijaai, he has :
?rp6s e7ri6vfj,iai 4 times (615, 455, 882, 461) and KO.T Tndv/j.iav once (513).
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 7
e yu,/3Xe i//as Trpbs ewidvfjiiav K^iveTai 5to, M?/5e eTTi^uyU^cr^s, Xe 7et. Strom ll xiv 61 (461).
Ou eVtfluyioJcreis, eiridvjj.ia yap ^ovy yue/tot xeu/cas. Protr x 108 (85).
To* Ou yuotxeuVets, 5ia TOV Ou/c eVifluyUTja-ets. PaccZ II vi 51 (199).
...iva Tis...avTiKpvs aKovcry wapd TOV Kvpiov 70; 5e Xe 7W Ou/c e7rt^u^<reis. Strom in
ii 9 (513).
...TOU Kvpiov (pr]<ravTor Eyu 5e Xeyw MTJ eTriflu/ATja-fls. Strom ui iv 31 (525).
TOU j
Oytcou 7rapa,77eXXoi Tos Ou /xotxeua-eis ^7^ 5e Xe7W Ou/c eTrtflu/UT/o eis.
in xi 71 (543).
v 29 f. =xviii 8 f. = Mc ix 43 ff. Et o-Kav5a\ifa o~e 6 600aX/*6j <rou, ZKKO^OV avTov. Paed in
xi 70 (294).
Kcu/ 6 Sextos crou 6(pda\fj,bs aKavdaXify ere, Tax^ ws ^KKO^/OV avTov aipeTUTepov eTepofpffaXu^
/SacrtXeta ^eou ^ 6Xo/cX^/>c<;
TO Trup /cctj xe P Kaj; TTO^S /c&f r^ ^^X^i Au (T77 (roi/
&vT"t]V
av
* * *
yap tvTavda a7r6X?rrat uTrep XptcrTou *. QDS 24 (949).
32 "flare 6 diroXvoiv Trjv yvvaiKa A X^P*-* Xoyov Tropveias Trotet avTTjv ^.otx^t ^^yat.
47 (533).
-Sfrowi in vi
32 =xix 9 = Lc xvi 18 5e diro\e\vfj.vrjv \anfidvwv yvvaiKa fj^oix^Tai, (prjffiv. Strom n
146 (506).
xxiii
See on Me x 11.
Ou/c ctTToXucrets yvvaiKa TT\TIV el fj.i] CTTI \6yijJ iropveias. Strom II xxiii 145 (506).
36 OuSeis 5e aXXos, <pi)<riv
6 /cuptos, dvvaTai 7rot^a"at Tpt xa A XevKTjv rj fj.e\aii>av.
With the fj.rjd in (461) cp. Eus Dem i 6, 17 (Migne xxii 53); 7, 12 (Migne xxii 72);
in Pxalm 70, 8 ty& 5e Xe7w (1 ^) ^rjde tTri^u/zetj/. With d\\OTpla yvvaiKi in (882)
cp. 13 (Migne vi 1140), Herm Hand 4, 1, p. 76, 19. These refer
Theophil iii
Kesch ad loc.
ences I owe to
v 36 The agreement of Clement s order with D 1 k Gyp Aug is worthy of notice.
37 Patristic quotations of this verse have been much coloured by reminiscences of
Ja v 12. This accounts for the omission of 6 Xo7os. Note that Clement once
reads la-rat with B 245 Eus. Besides the Fathers quoted by Tisch. Cyr Alex
C
1, 212 Const 5, 12 (Migne i 857), Epiph 19,
6 (Migne xli 269), Eus in Psalm 14,
4 (Migne xxiii 152), Prae 13, 13 (Migne xxi 1112) have TO val val, Kal r6 oi) otf,
but these quotations are from Ja rather than Mt. For K TOV 5m/36Xou cp. Ephr
Pa men xliii (vol 2, 161 a ), Greg Nyssa in Cant Cant horn xiii (Migne xliv 1040),
C
Cyr Alex 1, 212 (Migne Ixviii 472).
38 Cp. Exodus xxi 23 f.
8 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
V 44 =Lc vi 28 Oldcv yap Kai TOV Kvpiov avTiKpvs e#xe<r0ai virep T&V ex^P^v irapayyei\avTa.
Strom vii xiv 84 (883).
44 =Lc vi 27, 35 To 5e dyairq.v TOVS ex^P ovs OVK aya-nav TO KO.KOV Xeyet. Strom iv xiii
93 (605).
...6 TTJS dprjvris debs, 6 ye Kai TOVS ex^P vy dyairav irapaLvuv. 22 (948). QDS
44 "HS?/
5e dya-rra v TOVS ex&povs /ceXeuet /cat TOVS /cara^w/teVous tyuas evXoyelv irpocrevx^Bai
re virep TWV eTrrjpeafrovTwv rjfjids. Ty TVTTTOVTL ere, $770-11 /ere (Lc vi 29). Paed
in xii 92 (307).
44 f. See also on Lc vi 27 ff. 5e /cat xP r "Off-rj J <TT ^ T ^^ AyaTrare TOVS ex^povs v[j.ioi>,
Trare pa /M/novfj.evos, os ewl iravTas avdpuwovs d^areXXet TOV rjXiov avTov Kai /cara-
i^eKafci TT]V bpbffov Trjs dXrjOeias. Protr xi 114 (88).
ETTI TOVTOLS avOis, TrarvJ/) /xou, (p-qviv, tTrtXd/iTret rov ^Xtoi TOJ/ avTov 1 ewi irdvTas...Kai
TrdXt.i , Trarvyp ^coy, <pr)ffii>, ppex L ewi diKaiovs Kai ddtKovs. Pacd I viii 72 (141).
.../cat r6f 17X101 in\d/JL7rovTos TOV avTov 2 . Paed I ix 88 (150).
"0 re 7a/3 0eos c?rt 5t/catous /cat d5t /cous ro^ aurou e7riXd/u,7ret rj\iov. Strom vii xiv 85
(884).
...^TTI 5t/catous /cat d5t/coi;s TO eu/j.eves TOV \6yov Kai T&V epywv Kaddirep 6 rjXios cTrtXd/i-
Troj/res. Strom vii xiv 86 (885).
et *yd/) eTri dtKaiovs Kai ddtKovs, Kai TOV TJ\LOV tTrtXa/zTrei Traviv. Exc ex Theod 9
(969).
ei /cat TTJS deias xdptros 6 ueros eVt 5t/catous /cat d5t /cous /caraTrc^tTrcrat. Strom v iii
18 (656).
OTI 6 jSpex^v ei" 5t/catous /cat d5t/cous...efs ecrTt ^eos; Strom vi iii 29 (753).
45, 48 ...CTTI diKaiovs Kai ddiKovs 5t/catos /cat d^a^os yivo/J.evos. rotourots Ttcrt^ 6 Kvptos \eyei.
Tivevde ws 6 waTyp vn&v rcXetos. Strom iv xxii 137 (626).
v 44 f. ots TrpoffTidrjffiv introducing a verse certainly from Mt seems to imply that dyairaTe
e -iryp. vfjuv is also quoted from the same gospel. But in (307) we find dyairaTe
eTTT/p. vfuv quoted in oblique construction, implying a text verbally
the same
(except v/j.ds for vfjuv) as the one given here, and followed by a verse certainly
from Lc moreover, euXoyetre TOUS /caT. v^ds and fTri)pea6vTiv belong properly to
:
the Lucan text, and have only been introduced into Mt for harmonistic reasons.
There seems practically no evidence in Mt for einjpeaftvTwv without diwKbvTuv.
On the other hand, if these quotations are from Lc, it is strange that the words
/caXws TroteiTe Tots fjuo~ov<riv vfj.ds are omitted in both cases. Probably Clement
had a stereotyped way of quoting the text, without considering which Gospel
he was quoting from. [We may notice however that Aphraates 34 exactly
agrees with Clement (against syr.vt). F. C. B.]
45 It should be noticed that Clement in (88) supports the reading 6 s for OTI, and that
he 5 times substitutes eTrtXd/ATretj/ for dvaTt\\eiv, although (88) shows that he
was acquainted with the true reading.
48 Loose as these quotations are, the repeated use of yive<r0e, as in Lc vi 36 (cp.
792), is curious.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 9
...T(J} yvoxTTiKty ets ocrov dvdpwirivrj OefJLiTov 0iVet ytvo/Jiemp reXet y ws 6 Trarrjp, <pt]alv,
73 (141).
[Eel Proph 19 (993).]
9 =Lc xi 2 Sic habes etiam in oratione dominica : Sanctificetur, inquit, nomen
tuum. Adumbr in 1 Pe iii 15 ;
Zahn Forsch iii 81 (1007).
10 Ei /cow 5e r^s ovpaviov e/c/cX?;a tas ^ tVt^etos oVep
3
evxo/J-cda /cat CTTI ^ 7^$ yweffdai TO
0f\Tj/jt.a TOV 0eov ws e^ ovpavqi. Strom iv viii 66 (593).
...Ka.6a.Trep TJ e/c/cX?7cria...7r6Xts eVt 7^s, deXrj^a delov ciri
^ 7775 ws ej ovpavii). Strom IV
xxvi 172 (642).
12 See on Lc xi 4.
14 f. =Mc xi 25 A^t ere, iVa d0e^^ u^. <Strom n xviii 91 (476).
19 MT; 0r]<ravpieTe ToLvvv V/AIV* drjo-avpovs CTTI TTJS yrjs, OTTOV O-TJS /cat /Spwa-ts
d<pa.vl$ei
/cat A /cXeVrat 5io/3i)cro-ouo-t /cat /cXtTrroycrt. Strom IV vi 33 (578).
KaXv; 76 /cat epdfffjuos J] K\rjpovo/uLia, ov xpvffiov, ou/c apyvpos, OVK fadrjs, eV0a TTOV 0-775 /cat
Protr x 93 (75).
2
vi 20 yap TOV 5i/cai ou f?;Xwr77s...oi5/c e^ dXXy rtn ?; ev aury /cat ry ^ey TO ^a/cd/jtov
0r}<ravpi<ras,
ZvQa. ov <rr)s,
ov XTJO-TTJS, ou TretparTjs, dXX 6 rwi/ a7a^wi dt Sios dorrjp.
34 (274).
Kr?7<racr$e 6rjffdvpovs ev ovpavQ, OTTOU /x^re (TTJS yu-^re ^Spwcrts a<pavi
i
/j,rjT
(944).
22 =Lcxi34 A A^X^OS 7ap roO crwyaaros ecrrtf 6 6<p0a\/Aos A, (pTfjffiv TJ ypa,(pr]. Pacd
in xi 70 (294).
24 =Lcxvil3 Oi)5ets Syj arat Sucri SouXe^eif /cupt ots, ^ey /cat /xa^tw^. Strom iv vi
30 (577).
Oi)5ets 7ap Si^arai Sucri /cupt ots SouXeuetJ , ^ey /cat ytta/xwj a. Strom vn xii 71 (875).
5 6
Ou 7ap, ot/xat, efiovXovro /cara T?)^ rou trwr^pos eproXrjf dv<rl
Kvpiois dovXevciv,
7]5ot>r}
/cat 0e 7. S/row in iv 26 (523).
HdXtJ 7ap e?ri rauro avyx^P nff^^ (
sc o Tarta/ os) yeveffda.1 ftia TOV ^aTavdv /cat TTJJ/
d/cpao /ai ,
TW TreKrdyaofj.evov
8
dvcri /cuptots /j.e\\eiv SouXeuetv dire^varo, 5ta fiey
(7u/i0a>j/tas ^ey, 5td 5e r?}s d<rvfji(j>ui>ias d/cpacrt a /cat irapvdq. /cat 5ta/36Xy. Strom in
81 (547).
xii
25 See on Lc xii 22 f.
1 Ke^ws 5 *a! coiii. J. B. Mayor forsitan legendum cai /cti ws : 2 aurai Dind. sed raihi ^at
omittendum uidctur 3 e^evprjo-et F 4 cous et 0rjo-awp6s transponeiida esse rnonuit Arcerius
e/SouAero Euseb. HE
iii 29 (i
nvpiov /cat <rwTTJpos Euseb. cad tres 7 Kupi w Euseb.
Dind. Trei^rj
"
944
TISCH. vi v. 20 1. 2 dele Clem v. 21 ad flu <xi/0pw7rov] + Clem 8 8
et v. 33, 1.
vi 19 In (550), as Dindorf points out, Clement is probably referring to the work of Tatian
roG /card TOV o^wT^pa /caraprioTioG.
entitled Trepi Cp. Strom in xii 81 (547).
21 Cp. Just Ap i 15 (Migne vi 352) OTTOU 7ap 6 dr/ffavpos effTtv, e/cet /cat 6 vovs TOV dvdp&Trov.
On the first passage of Clement Prof. J. B. Mayor (Classical Review, Dec. 1895,
p. 435) says: "Dindorf would transpose and 6rj<ra.vpos to make the words j>ous
agree with St Matthew ; but we find the same order in De Div Serv 17, and
this appears to be more in harmony with the preceding clause here
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 11
vi 27 =Lc xii 25 Ou yap rrj ^Xt/ctg, (pijffh, e/c rov (ppovTifav wpoffdeivai rt dvvavde. Eel
Proph 12 (992).
28-33 See on Lc xii 2731.
32 f. =Lcxii30f. KatTrdXic Oldevydp 6 Trarrjp u/u-cDf ^ 6 rt ^p^ere TOVTWV a.irdvT<j)V
raGra yap fjicydXa, rd 5e /j,iKpa /ecu irepi TOV fiiov raura A TrpoffTfdrjffeTai vp.lv.
Strom iv vi 34 (579).
ZTjretre 701/3, elTrci ,
/cat /j-ept/j-vdre TTJV jSacrtXetav rou 0eoG A ,
/cat raura Trdpra
TrpoffTdr}(TTai vp.lv oldev yap b Trarrjp ^ wj xp f ^ av X eTe> -^ c ^ Pt oph 12
(992).
ZT/Tttre irpG)Tov Ti)v jSao-iXeta? rcDf oupat/ajy A , /cat raGra Trdvra
crerat u/At/. Ped n xii 120 (242).
See also on Lc xii 30 f. and 31.
1
34 Tots yovv Trpo/Se/STjKOcni eV r<
Xoyy ravrrjv eVe/c^pu^ej TTJJ/ (puvTjf, dtppovTKTTeii
rwv r^5e TrpayndTuv /cat //.oi^ Trpocre ^eti/ ry Trarpl irapa<.vGjv fu/iov/i^rovs ra waidia
-
5to /cctJ rots exoyMcVois Xe7ef MTJ A fj-epi^vdre irepi TTJS avpiov A dpKerbv yap
TTJ Tj/mepa 77 /ca/cta aur^s. Prtcd I v 17 (107, 108).
s
Mr? 701/3 /jLepifAvdre, <pr)<ri , trepi r?}s avpiov. Pacd I xii 98 (157).
vii 1 f. See on Lc vi 37 f.
7 (432).
TaOra TJV e^TroSwi TOU ypd(pfiv e/xoi, /cat i/Oi ^r
5
crrpa0e res i
pri^djffiv u/tas . Strom I xii 55 (348).
7 =Lc xi 9 Airet<r0e 7<xp
/cat So^rjo-erat u^tti . -Sfrom n xx 116 (489).
Ata roGro etTrcj/* At reta-^e 6 /cat do0rj<rTai vp.lv. Strom in vii 57 (537).
Z77retre 7 7<xp
/cat evpr]<reTc, \eyci. Strom I xi 51 (346).
...66ev, Zrjret, ^T/o-t, /cat evprjo-eis. Strom iv ii 5 (565).
Zrjret 7ap /cat evpriaeis, Xeyet. Strom v i 11 (650).
1 V
t t K>7pue F 2 cai> FM (hint P) 8 ^rja-ii/ F L
4 77 17 fa post /SaAAeii/ forsitan
ponendum est 5 17/u.as w 6 cr0 in T correctum pr. man. L 7 -re super rasuram L
8 add u/uif edd (non v)
TISCII. vii v. 6, 1. 1 fere] + Clem^ v. 7 aireire (et Clem654 )...atTei<r0e Clem 489 MT - ..t uid 014
vi 32 f. raGra ydp /neyd\a /ere] Cp. Strom I xxiv 158 (416) alreladt ydp, (prjcri, ra p.eyd\a /cat ra
pd G uij Trpo<Ter(rcTai.
/ Trpo<TTeOr}(rcTai.
/
For other parallels cp. Kesch Ayraplia pp. 114 f. . . .
vii 7 f.
(778). Haec ex apocrypho quodam libro petita, infra allegauit auctor p. 790 et
"
i, (pr)crli> 77 ypa<j)i),
Kal iroi^o-u ti>vor)0TjTi Kal Sccxrw. Strom vi xii 101 (790).
Aeyei yap o Oebs rig 5t/cat y AiV^aat /cat 5c6<rw cror two^Q^Ti Kal Troir]<rw.
Strom vn
xii 73 (876).
...<
fj,6i>t{) i) aiT T]<Tis...yii>Tai Kal cu r^troum Kal fitvorjOfrri. Strom vn vii 41 (855).
vii 11 = Lc xi 13 Ei 5e ^//.ets Trovtjpol 6Wes iff^v dya0d dojAara 5t56fcu, iroffig fj.a\\ov 6
16 =Lc vi 44 Kat ^/*ets /x.ei e^ aKav6C)v rpvyufj-ev rra0uXV ^at cru/ca aTro fiaTUv. Pacd n
viii 74 (215).
20 See on Lc vi 44.
21 Ov ?ras apa 6 \tywv ^ K.vpie Kvpie etcreXei5(rerai ets TT\V /3acrtXctat TOV deou,
dXX 6 TTOIWJ/ TO 0e\rj/j,a TOV 0eov. Strom vii xii 74 (877).
Ttsouros; 6 diruv 1L /j,e \eyeTe Kvpie Kal ov Trotetre TO tfeX^/za TOU TraTpos pov ;
Strom vn xvi 104 (896). Cp. Lc vi 46.
[Eel Proph 19 (993).]
23 ...TOUS 5e e/c/cXti oi Tas tts Tas o"T/>a77aXtds
aTrd yet /u,erd TtDv epyafro/JL^vbjv TT]V dvo/Aiav.
"
957
TISCH. vii v. 8, 1. 1 Clem<^] Clem 2 5 654
-
v. 11, 1. 1 vgeaj+Clem v. 13, 1. 2 a fin sah]
+Clem 578 ad fin eio-7rop.]+ ...5iep X ojix. Naass (vide post) Clem 578 v. 14, 1. 13 Clem (vide
ad v. 13)] Clem"-
* 627. e. TSG Vin v. 12, 1. 5 Chr] + Item
Strom 23 (329).
i iii
25 (522).
Oi vfKpol TOI)S veKpovs 6a.irT^Ti>}<Ta.v, (TV S /J.OL aKo\o6dei. QDS 23 (948).
Oi OVK avpiov d\r]6us, dXX ^5?; redvriKacri ro3 0fw, ddirrovres roi)s o-0ere*pous veKpovs,
5e"
6 (101).
2
G /// A^daTa, 0770*t ry Trapei/mevu), rbv <r/ct/U7ro5a e0 61* /card/ceta at Xa/Sw^ airiOi ot /ca5e.
17
viii22 Syr.sin-crt have "Let the dead lunj their dead, and thou come after me." The
change of order appears to be due to a reminiscence of Lc ix 60.
ix 29 See Eesch Ausserc Parallelt ad loc. for similar quotations of this passage.
14 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
1
Mt^as ovv TV} irepHrrepa rbv ofav... Strom vii xiii 82 (882).
[Paed i v 14 (106).]
19 f. =Lc 11
[Strom iv ix 73 (596).]
xii f.
(802).
[Strom vi xv 115 (798).]
28 =Lc xii 5
^o^rjd-rjTe yovv, \eyei, rbv /j.era Odvarov dwd/mevov /cat ^vx n"
fal
30 See on Lc xii 7.
32 Has o$v 6 <rTis tdv 6 /xoX 07170-77 ^v ^^tot ^irpoadev r&v dvd puirwv, 6^0X07970-0;
Ka7w ^/ auT<
ZjuLirpoffOev rov 7raTp6s /AOU TOU e?^
A ovpavoTs. Strom iv ix
70 (595).
32 f. =Lc xii 8 f . Kat /caXws eVt /J.ev TU>V
6/j.o\oyovi>Twv
Ei ^/xot elTrev, ^TTI 5^ TCOV dpvov^vuv
rb E/A^ irpofftdrjKev ...... Ou 7a/>
etTrev *0s A apv/iffyrai ev ^/xot, dXX ^/xe...
TO 5^- "E/ATrpoo-^ey TWJ dvdp&Truv KT. Heraclcon apud Clem Strom iv ix 72
42 (979).
Tiscn. x v. 24, 1. 1 al mu]+Clem 4G9 v. 27, 1. 1 eucouere] + (ante eio- T. ouo- ponit Clem 348 802 ) -
QDS 30 (952)!
41 f. *0s yv-P ai/ 5^r/rai, cprjcrl, Trpocprjrriv eis 8voaa irpocprirov atcrBbv Trpo<priTov
\r/\f/rat., /cat 6s civ dt^r/rai SlKatov els 8vo/ut.a StKaiov p-iadbv SIKCLIOV
\ Y]\l/erai., /cat 6s civ 5^7/rai eva rCov fj.adtjTit)v TOVTWV rCjv
1 1 =Lc vii 28 Kara ra ai^ra /cat roO fj-eyicrrov ev yevvr)TOis yvvaiK&v luavvov rbv ^\dx
ev r-fi ^SacrtXeta T&V ovpav&v, TOVT^CTTI rbv favrov fj-adrjr^v, elvai (J.fifa
QDS 31 (953).
12 Ou5e rCJv Kadevddvriov /cat /SXa/ceuoj/Taw ^O-TIJ ^ j3a<rtXeta
roD ^coD, dXX ot jStacrrat
55 (679).
15 et saepe. ^x wv ^ TCt dKoveiv d/cou^rw. Strom u v 24 (442); v i 2 (644);
"
TISCH. x v. 40 VHOLO- ante Se X Clem 952 . v. 42, 1. 4 RO] + Clem9- ad fin auTov]+Clem 5 9 95S
-
TOV IJ.KT&OV OVK aTToXeo-et xi v. 12, 1. 1 Just tr51 ] + Cleni 56 -;; m> 818 Hb v .
lfi>
]. n jicentes]
+ Clei"n
lib
KaOfffjiei OLa KO.I
Xeyoucrti
ayre tffdiwv ar/re irivwv, Kal Xe^outrr Aaijmbviov e xet. ^Xflev 6 inos TOU
dvdpdoirov taditdv /cat irivwv, Kal Xtyovaiv Idov avdpwTros (fidyos Kal
olvoTrorys, 0t Xos reXwj WJ /cat d/*a/)TwX6s. Strom in vi 52 (535).
v
19 Cp. Lc vii 34 HX0ez>
701/3, <prj<rlv,
6 vlbs rov dvdpw-jrov A , /cat Xtyovcriv Idov
avdpwiros <pdyos
Kal olvoTrorrjs, reXwi iDj <f>t\os.
Paed u ii 32 (186).
24 See on x 15.
25 f. See on Lc x 21.
27 =Lc x 22 Hdj/ra 7<xp irape SuKev 6 debs, Kal Trdvra virera^ev Xpt<m ry f3a<ri\ei -rj/mutv.
~Paed I v 20 (109).
...Kal TT/JWTOS ouros T^ e ovpavuv ayadrjv KarriyyeiXev diKaioa^vrjv, OuSeis ^7/w TOJ/.
ut6^ ei fjLr)
6 TraTTjp, Xtywv, ovSe TOP Trar^pa A et /AT] 6 vios. Paed i ix
88 (150).
Our6j ffTiv...b T&V o\uv rbv Trarepa tKKaXvwTWv $ at>
pofaijTai... ouSels yap Zyvw
rbv vlbv el ur) b irar^p, ovSe rbv warepa A et ^r/ 6 vlbs /cat y av A 6 vibs
d7ro/caXi5i/ 77.
^<rom i xxviii 178 (425).
XI 28 Kai 7rdXtJ>
\eyei Acure 1
trpos /ie Travres oi /coTrtwi Tes /cat ireQopTKrju.tvoi, Kayw
dvaTravffw i^as. x 91 (152). Paed I
28 ff. AeOre ?rp6s /xe Traces ot /coTriwi Tes /cat Tre^opTto-^voi, 0710 dvaTrauo-w i^as.
apaTe TOV vybv /AOV ^0 vfids KCU /z,a0ere d?r ^oG, 6 rt ?rpaus et/u,t /cat
Tfl Kapdta, /cat eup^aere dvaTraucrii ra?s i/ ^^aTs vu.Cov 6 yap
f 11765 /J.QV xpyfTos /cat r6 QopTiov pov t\a<f>p6i>
<rTt.v. Protr xii 120 (93).
29 f. Ata TOUTO 6 /c^ptos, "Apare TOJ ^"1^76^ /x oi; >
$ilfflv>
^T^ XP r l
ffT ^ ^0"Ti /cat djSapiJj.
-Sfrom v v 30 (663).
"Apart [(}>r)<rit>] d0 vp-uv- TOV fiapvv fvyov Kal XdjSere roy irpaov, TJ ypatyri ^770-1. Strom
v 22 (440).
ii
xii 50 Quoted in almost exactly the same form in [Clem Kom] n ix 11 /cat 7<ip
elirev 6
A5eX0ot JJLOV ovToi oi TroiovvTes Tb 6t\r)/j.a TOV iraTpbs /JLOV. d<nv A discussion of
the quotation in (994) will be found in Resch Agrapha pp. 207 ff.
B. 2
18 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
xiii 8 =Mc iv 8 Tairras e/cXe/a-dj oucras ras rpets novas oi ev T evayye\ti{) dpiOaol
e^Kovra /cat 6 cKarov. Strom vi xiv 114 (797).
1
6 Tptd/coj>Ta
/cat <6>
11 E7rt(T0pa7ifeTai raura 6 o-arrr/p TJ/AWV auTOS w5^ TTWS \eyuv T/-ttV dedorai yvuvai
TO T?}S j3afft\eias r&v ovpav&v.
/j.v<rTripioi>
Strom v xii 80 (694).
16 f. = Lc X 23 f. T/xe?s Aia/cdpiot ot bp&vres /cat d/co^oj/res a /A^re 5t/catot /t^re Trpo^rat, eay
Trot^re a X^w. QDS 29 (952).
22 See on Me iv 19.
25 5
A#<TT77S
/cat /cXe7TT7?s 6 StdjSoXos X^erat i^eu5o7r/)0077ras e 7/cara/At^as rots 7rpo0?7Tais,
"AXXot TII>$,
oi)s /cat A^rtrd/cras Ka\ovfj.ev, \tyov<rtv on 6 /nep ^eos /ere.. ..els 5e rts rwi
UTT auroO yeyovoruv iir^ffireipev ra ftfdi ta rrji ra)f /ca/cwj <f>6<riv yevvri(ras. Strom
m iv34 (526).
!20"7re/)
5^ eV r^ /3a/)j3d/)y 0tXo<ro0ta, OUTWS /cat ^P r^ EXX^j t/c^ eVecrTrdpr; rd ftfdi ia Trpos
roG rwj i%a.vlwv oiKeiov yewpyov. odcv at re at/>e<reis Trap ^/A?J/ (rvvai>e(f)vr)<rav T<$
[Sfrom v i 3 (644).]
33 Cp. Lc xiii 20 f. "f^at 7dp 0/iot a <rT\v
i] /SacrtXeta TtDj/ ovpavuv ^v/j.-rj, ^v
Xaj3ouo*a yvvri evKpv\fjev ets dXeupou <ra.Ta
Tpta ws ou v/j.wdt] o\oi>.
e\d\r]ffev /cat oug^ ai/eu 7rapa/3oX^ eXdXei auTo?s. /S<ro7?i vi xv 125 (803).
$vev Dind. 4 /u.eTewpo7rdpous Zahn, fxerewTTopous Corderius, Ittig, /ixerewpovs Potter, Bind.
13 It is to be noticed that Clement did not follow the Western reading (D itP er syr.vt
Ir iut etc.) which assimilated this verse to the parallels in Me and Lc.
25 The triple evidence (526, 774, 887) renders it certain that Clement read eir^ffTreipev
in this verse. This is an important coincidence in reading with B supported
b
by (R*) K 1, 13 and most Latin authorities (not ekq). I can find no trace of
a reading Trupou which is suggested by (368, 774, 887).
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 19
- 1
}
) =Mc vii 5, 8 ...irapaSbffei de TT; ru>v
Trpefffivrepwv Kal evrd\(j.ao~i.v dvOp&trwv
Ko\ovdi)Kbra$. Strom in xii 90 (552).
8 =Mc vii 6 ...Kai TOP \abv \eyx<uv eKeivov, 6Y 6V eipyrai 1 A Xaos oSros A ro?s
tXoO(rt yue, ^ 5^ KapSia avrCov iroppuTtpw earlv d?r e/xoO.
ii viii 62 (206).
At6, M7;5e Tridv/j.ri(rr)S, \tyei, /cat, A Xaos oi5ros A TO?J xe/Xeo"i /AC rt/xa, (pyalv,
O 7ap Xaos 6 ^T epos TO?S xei Xeat ri/ta, 17 5e Kapdia avrov Trbppw aireffTLV O.TTO
/ie^ yap rots xe ^ fflv aya-Tvy Xa6s, TTJV de Kapdiav /J.aKpai> ex^v awb rou Kupiov dXXos
t o-rtv, aXXa; TreTret<Tfj.ei>os... Strom iv vii 43 (583).
"EffTt
yap icai 6 Xaos 6 rots xf L ^v<- v ayairuii . . . Strom iv xviii 112 (614).
8 I. =Mc vii 6 f. Nou^ere? 5e Kai 5ia H(raiou KTj86fJ.ei>os
rov XaoO, oTr^i/t/ca X^-yef A Xaos
ouros A ro?s x et ^ ecrtJ/ ot^TtDj rifj,<Zcri yite, ^ 5^ KapSia avr&v iroppcj
aTr e"fj,ov,...fj.ar riv de o~efiovra.l fj.e diSdffKOvres 5i5acr/caXias
avSpuTTuv. Paed i ix 76 (143).
1, 18 Cp. Me vii 15, 20 Ovde ra eiVt6vra ^ Koivot rov dvOpwjrov, dXXa ra
077<ri, A rov arbuaros. Paed II i 8 (169).
Ou yap ra eiVe/3X /Aej/a Cl s T0 <frbiJ.a
KOIVO? rov avdpwirov, dXXa ^ Trepi TT)S
Ta yap e^iovra, (pycriv, ("K rov <TT6/iaros A KOLVOI rbv avdpwirov. Paed II vi 49
(198).
Clem 5 7 e<rTiv 1. 13 ;-
his own work, and sometimes rewrote them in another place. In the present
case, he probably noticed that he had erased something of importance, and re-
copied it at once. The scribe of M, therefore, found these words added in the
margin by the first hand, and so put them in his text. [6V 6V ef/Mjrai schrieb
Arethas an den Hand, Meletius radierte es heraus und scrieb es neu bin.
O. Stahlin.]
Clement s readings show a closer relation to Mc s text : see on Me vii 6.
2 _2
20 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
9 (103).
...TOU irportpov ets fibOpov e/iTreavWos... Paed in viii 43 (279).
17 =Mc vii 19 [Paed n i 4 (165).]
18 f. Cp. Me vii 20 f. (continued from v. 11) ...dXXd ra e^fpxb/j-eva 5td TOV
\oyt<r/Jioi.
Strom n xi 50 (455).
xvi 4 See on Mt xii 39.
17 ..oXt-yot d
. vibv eyivwffKov^ TOV 6eov, Kaddirep 6 H^rpo?, 5v /cat
efJtaKdpt(rcv on avTip <rap
Strom vi xv 132(807).
26 Cp. Me viii 36 f.; Lc ix 25 Tt 7ap ci^eXetrat tivdpwrros eai> TOV KOO-JULOV 8\oi>
2 Ou rd /J.ev ifjLaTia. cos 0ws ^Xa/ti/ ej TO irpbauirov 8 tls 6 ^ Xios. Exc ex Theod 12 (971).
,
5 (968).
20 AvTiKa cpyaiv Edv ^%^re TTICTTLV tos KOKKOV aivdirews, yueTao-nJcreTe TO opos. Strom
ii xi 49 (454).
[Sferom v i 2 (644).]
[itaip Tratdiov eiir&v "Os ^dv avTov* TaTreivucnr) cos TO waidiov TOUTO, OUTOS ^
3 "Hy
yap UTJ au^is cos Td iratdia yevyade /cat dvayevvfjOiJTe, cos (f>f]fft.v i] ypa<f>i},
TOV
xv 14 In Mt D 1 have podpov.
18 It is worthy of remark that the words e/c r^s Kapdias et-tpxfTai omitted after 0-r6/iaTos
in (455) form a complete line in D, and that the copula before tKeiva is omitted
in that MS as well as in c ff 1 cop and a few minuscules.
xvi 26 [Clem Bom] n vi 2 rl yap TO 30eXos av /ere. Petr Alexandr Can 12 (Booth1 iv 40
6) TTJV 5^ \J/VXT]V avTov tyuc>00 r) aTroXtcrri. Pseudo-Ignat ad Rom vi (Lightfoot
Apost Fathers in 271) and Justin Ap i 15 (Migne vi 352) 5e if/vxqv avTov TT>
Tt /SouXeTai TO Xex#ej/ avTos 5iaffa<pr]ffei 6 Kvpios \eyuv "Rav /AT; (TTpat^TjTe /cat
yevrjffde cos TO, TratSta raura, ou /AT; etVe X^^re ets TT]V /3atrtXet rCjv aj>
Pa<rt.\eiav
rCjv ovpavuv. Strom v i 13 (652).
Ourws ouc eTTcarpa^eVras ir//Lias avOis cos ra, ircudia yeveffdai /SouXerai, ro^ OPTWS Trarepa
^TuyvovTas, di? u5aros dvayevvrjdevTas, aXX-rjs TatiTrjs oO crT/s ef TT; /cnVet (TTropas-
-Sfrowi in xii 88 (551).
[Strom v v 30 (663).]
i 6 =xxvi 24 = Me ix 42 = Lc xvii 2 Ouat TC avdpuiry e/ceiVy, ^^criv 6 KU/HOS /caXoi/ Tyj*
auTy et ^ eyei>i>r)dTr) TJ fva T&V e /cXe/CTcoi> /xou (TJCardaX^rai. Kptlrrov r/v aury ?rept-
Tedriva.(. fj.v\ov /cat KOLT air ov Tiff driven et s Oa\a.<jcra.v rj eca TCOJ/ e/cXf/cTco^ /u,ou
StaaTpe ^ai.
Srow in xviii 107 (561).
f See on v 29 f.
10 ---A ^^ KO.Ta<f)poi>r]a"r)Tc,
Xe yoM , cfos TCO^ fJUKpCjv TOVTWV ^ TOVTWV yap oi
p\eirov(rii>...
Exc ex Theod 11 (970).
eaur.JauT. 1.4al] + Clem A]+Clein v.G ad fin]+::cf 26,24 v. 10, 1.2 a ftri et.]+Clera 95
3 Clement s quotations of this verse are most instructive: it is clear from (104) that
his text of Mt differed from Tisch. only by the addition of TaOra after TratSt a :
this addition is supported by (107) and (652). Leaving the peculiar readings
in (69) and (551) aside for the moment, the alterations introduced by Clement
are eai/] 69, 107 K&V 652
:
(TTpaQiJTe /cai] crrpa^ej/Tes 636 om 69, 107, 652
T>
ov /J.r) eiVeX^re] OVK eiVeXetfcretT0e 107, 652 ou pi] et creXeucrT/cr^e 69 rcoi oupa-
rou ^eou 107.
vcoj>]
These changes are typical, and show that the greatest care
is necessary in dealing with isolated quotations in Clement.
The parallels between (69) and (551) are so curious as to suggest that the verse was
familiar to Clement, perhaps through a well-known quotation by some pre
vious author, in some such form as this: rjv /AT/ eTriaTpa^ijTe /cai avdis cos TCI
TratSt a yevrjade /cat dvayevvrjdTjTe TOV 6Wcos 6Vra iraT^pa ou /AT; ctTroXdjST/Te ouS ou /AT;
KTe. Cp. Justin Ap i 61 (Migne vi 420) and 1 Pe i 23 dt>ayeyevvijiJ.voi OVK e/c
ffiropas (pdapTrjs d\\a d<f>6a.pTO\).
6 Ouai TC^ avdptoTni.) /cTe] These words appear to be quoted from Clem Bom i xlvi 8 ;
they are there introduced by Mpijcrffyre TOW \6ywv Irjcrov TOV Kvpiov T7/tcoi/, elwev
yap- Oval KTC. The two Greek MSS of Clem Eom have in the last sentence :
et s TT> TJ eva
r&v fjuKpuv fj-ov ffKavda\i<rai. Clem Al appears to preserve
6d\a<r<rav
the right reading ; it has the support of the Syriac version of Clem Bom, and
is adopted by Lightfoot. Potter ad loc. suggests however that 5ta<rr/3e^ai is
caused by the words which follow in Clem Bom TO (rx^/ta U/ACOJ TroXXous 5te- :
<TTpe\f/v
if so the second e /cXe/cTcoj/ is due to accidental repetition.
:
Cp. note on
Mt v 7 for an instance of a similar quotation from Clem Bom. It is impossible
to look on this passage as affording evidence of Clement s Gospel text.
22
TWJ>
[ALKpuv Se /card, rj\v ypacf)7]v Kal eXaxtVrwf TOUS cryyeXoi/s TOUS bp&vras rbv 0ebv...
Strom v xiv 91 (701).
Ot 5e 5ta Travrbs TO irpbffwirov rou Trarpos fi\eirovffiv, irpbcrwirov 5e warpbs b uios,
5C ou yvwpifcrai b war-rip. Exc ex Thcod 10 (970).
ISt ws 7ap e/ca0Tos yvwpifrei rbv nvpLov /cat oi)% 6/xot ws TravTes TO Trpbo~wirov rov Trarpbs
bpw<nv
oi ayye\oi rotiruv rCiv fj.iKpwv r&v e/cXe/CTtDi/. icc e.c Theod 23 (975).
xviii 1 1 (Text Bee.) See on Lc xix 10.
12 f. = Lc xv 4 [Strom i xxvi 169 (421).]
20 TtVes 5e ot 5uo /cat T/>ets VTrdpxovffiv Iv ovb^an XptoToO ffvvayb/jievoi, Trap ots /xeVos tarty
af U7ro T(^ I/
/cat eto-iv 6u^oO%ot otTtves ei)foi;xt(rai eauToi)s 5td TTJJ/ (3a<j-i-
\eloiv TUIV ovpavwv. b dvvd/Aevos "X^wpelv %wpetTW oi)/c t crao ti on ytteTa TT;J/
ToO d,7ro<rTacriou
pijffLV Trv6op.^vwv TIV&V ore Eai OUTWS ^ ^ air La ^ TTJS
yvvaiKos, ou cru//,0e pet T(^ dv6p<J}Tri{} ya/mijaai TOTE 6 KtipLos ^ffiv) Ou irdvres
rbv \byov rovrov, dXX ots deSoTai. Strom in vi 50 (534).
2
...ot 5e aTro BaatXetSou Trvdo/JLevuv tpacri r(av dirocrToXcov fj.rj irore afj,iv6v effri rb /J,TJ
ya/j.eiv, dTroxpivaffdai Xeyoucrt TOJ Kuptov Ou Trdvres xwpoucrt TOJ^ Xo7ov TOVTOV
elffl yap eui ouxot, ot ^uej/ e/c 7e/eT^s, ot 5e e di>dyKT)S...oi
d eVe/ca T^S atWtou
/SacrtXetas evvovxicravres eauTous /CTC. Strom in i 1 (508, 509).
1 post Suo add. d/ua, sed expunctum pr. man. L 2 Ba<rtA.i 5ou L
TlSCII. XVIII V. 20, 1. 4 avTwi/|+cf Clem 541 Trap ota /xecroo- ecrm/ o /cvpiocr XIX V. 6, 1. 3 et.]
+Clem533 et && lib sw lib
v 10
.
, i. 3 al]+ Clem^^ om rov av. ^ra.
:
xviii 20 Prof. J. A. Robinson in the Expositor for December 1897 points out the coincidence
in respect of Trap ots with the notable reading in Codex Bezae in this verse.
1
midst but Mr F. Eobinson tells me that a slight change viz. the omission
"
after <ru/A0epet.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 23
evXoyias, KuiXvbvruv 8e r&v yvwpi^wv elirev 6 Irjcrovs "A0ere ra iraidia Kai ^TI
Kb)\6eT avra ^\delv Trpos ytte* r&v yap TOLOVTCJV etrriv i] jSacrtXeta TWV
ovpav&v. Paed i v 12 (104).
1 7 =Mc x 18 = Lc xviii 19 Ot) ^v dXXa KOI OTTTJCIKCI diapprjdrjv \tycf Ou5ets a7a^6s, et /a?;
vii 32 (446).
,
19* Ttves 5 /cat oi co/*ot ; Oi) 0o ei;(rets, Ou /toix e ^0" et s>
Oi) TraidocpdoprjffeLS, Ou /cXe i/^ets,
55 (537).
[Sfrom iv vi 29 (576) Smwi vi xviii 164 (825).] ;
21 Cp. Me x 21 ; Lc xviii 22 Atd TOUTO /cat, HuXyo-ois crou ret virdpxovra, \4yci
Kvpios \ Kai TTTwx 5 56s ^, /cat Seupo d/coXou^et y,ot. Paed n iii 36 (189).
55 (537).
1 7reptypot(f>ov(rcu
Dind. 2 /otr/repa] + o-ou t>
et edd 3 6 Kvpios F
d
xix 17 In Mt e has M;WS es pater. Epiphanius Haer XLII p. 339 (Migne xii 756)
6o>nts
<rov TO. uTrdpxovra /cat 56s TTTW^O S, A /cat dcvpo dKoXovdet /AOI.
Strom i\ \i 28 (576).
ra v7rdpxoi>Td
<rov.
QDS 11 (941).
1
OCros 6 TO, eiriyeia /caraTrwA^tras /cat TTTWXOIS eiridovs rov dvwXe6poi> e^eu/nV/cet df}<Ta.vpov.
Paed in vi 34 (274).
xix 23 Aia ToOro rot 6 \o7os rous TeXw^as \tyec 5ucr/c6Xws <rudrj<Tca6ai.
Strom v v 28 (662).
24 See on Me x 25.
25 See on Me x 26.
26 See on Me x 27.
29 See on Me x 29.
xx 4 [Strom i i 9 (320).]
8 [Strom iv vi 36 (579, 580).]
ff.
(cp. Jll iv 6) Kal dovvai TT]V if/v%r)i> rrfv eavrov \vrpov dvri TroXXujj
Paed i ix 85 (148).
xxi 5 ...TOP XptcrroJ dyaTrrjffdjfj,^, TQV TruXov viro^vyiov tfyaye <rvv
ry TraXaty. Protr xii
121 (93).
8 See on Jn xii 13.
16 Oi)5e7rore dveyvtore on e/c (rro/uaros vijTrluv /cat 0T]\a^6vT<ji}v /car?;pri(ra;
14 XX 16 (Text. Rec.) ...7roXXot)s fj.ev TOVS K\r)rous, oXiyovs be TOVS e/cXe/cToi)s aiVtrr
Strom i xix 92 (372).
IloXXot yap A /cX^rot, 6X1701 5e e/cXe/crot. Strom v iii 17 (655).
20 f. =Mc xii 16 f. E?rt roD irpoKOfJUffdevTos 2 vo[J,i(TfJ.a.Tos 6 Kvptos tlirev ov TtVos TO
dXXd Ttvos 17 et/ccbj A /cat ^ eiriypcKpr) ; Kato^apos* IVa ou i<JT\v
y e/cetVy
Exc ex Theod 86 (988).
21 =Mc xii 17 = Lc XX 25 ...tVa xwptVr/ T^P Kevodo^iav /cat TOP ffraTTjpa TOIS
5oi)s TO, Kaiaapos aTroSous T^ Katcrapt (puXd^ji^ TO. TOV 6eov Tip dey. Paed n i 14
(172).
...icat wepi TToXtTetas* ATroSoTe A TO, Kaicrapos A KatVapt /cat TO, TOU 0eou T^ Oe$.
Paed in xii 91 (306).
l
xxi 5 Cp. d ct pullum subiugalem (D* /cat iruXov viov viro^vyiov): so also g .
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 25
.
..roury ovv ra x LK ^ d7rodoTeov...Kai ra rou 0eov r<
dey. Eel Proph 24 (995).
xii 30 =Mc xii 25 = Lc xx 35 AXXd /nerd TTJV dfdcrracni , (prjffiv*, oure ya[jt,ov<riv
oure
i. Strom in vi 47 (533).
2
...firav wre ya.fji.Cxn fArjre yafj,i<TK(i)VTai
. Strom vi xii 100 (790).
0/tot ws 5e /cd/ceti/o /co/Aifoucrt rd prjTov Oi viol TOV al&vos e /cetVou, TO wepi veKpwv dva-
crrdcrews 3 , oure yapovcriv oure ya/j.iovTai. Strom in xii 87 (551).
.../ca# rjv Oure ya/Aovcnv oure 70/^1 cr/co^rat eYt. Strom vi xvi 140
/ = Mc xii 30 = Lc x 27 Ti^es 5e /cat oi v6/j.oi; ou
TOV dtbv <rov. Protr x 108 (85).
J7, 39 /// Cp. xix 19 // Ei 7ap A.yairri<rei.s Kvpiov TOV debv (rou, eTreira, roi/ ir\T)criov <rou
...Pae^niv43 (194).
II ws 5e 4 en a7a?r^s 6eov
roi> /cat TOJ/ ir\r)<riov crou /XT7 (piXovoffruv ; Paed in xi 78 (299).
Ei 5e /cat ets (3a<ri\eiav
6eov /ce/cX^/ue^a, d^t ws r^s /SautXetas ?roXtrei;w/xe^a 5 foo^ 0,70-
TrcDi/res /cat roi/ ir\Tj<riov.
Paed in xi 81 (301).
...rop ir\r]<?iov,
ov deuTepov dyairq.v Ke\ev6fJ.eda... Paed ill xi 82 (302).
39,40 /// Auj/aroj/ 5e /cat 5ta dvotv 7 e/J.Trept\a(3etv ras eVroXas, cos (prjffiv 6 Kvptos. A-ycnr-fiveis ^
TOV deov (fov V 6X77 Kapdig. crou /cat eV 6 Xr; ri) ^vxH crou (a ^ e<i;
0X77 r?7
tVxut crou, /cat ro^ TrXtjcriov crou a>s creauro^. etra rourw^ eVt^e/oef
e /c Ei
8 Paerf ill xii 88 (304).
roury 6 Xos 6 vopos /cat ot 7rpo0r^rat /cpeVavrai.
TaurT? 7rou A7a7T77crets Kvpiov TOV deov crou e 6X775 /capStas /cat roJ>
Tr\tj<rLov
Taur77S 6X775 dirripT rjTai Trjs dyaTrrjs 6 v6fj.os /cat 6 Xo70$* /cctf d7a7TT7cr77s Kvpiov TOV 6tbv
crou /cat roi w\7](riov crou, e>
oupai ots ecrrt^ aur77 77 etrovpdvios euwxt ct. Pat ti II i 6
(166).
xiii 5 [Srow i x 49 (345).]
7 =Mc xii 38 etc. ...oi /caret rets 65ous rcDf dycnrrjT&v dcrTracrywot... Paed in xi 82
(301).
ad eK Tovriav omittenda sint itaque legendura uid. etTa, EK TOUTWI eTri^epei, 6A.os
: 6 CO/AOS ,
Tiscn. xxn v. 30, 1. 2 ya/on^ofTatl+et 551 , sed fors. e Lc pendet 1. -4 157.1 + Cleni"
30 811
-
(in-
certuin tamen a quo cu. petantur) v. 40, 1. ult. Clem^J+et m^ b
37, 39 Owing to the great difficulty of deciding from which of the Gospels these quota
tions are made, I have not attempted to mark the variants or to make any
additions to Tischendorf.
26 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
"00ey et/corws efpT/rai* MT; eurTjre eavrois 5t5d<r/caXoy eiri 777$ 7775. Strom VI vii 58 (769).
9 Ets /*ey oiV 6 iraTTjp Tj/ttDy 2 6 ev rots ovpavoi3 ...fir] /caXe o-T/re o^j/ u/xt// eVt r^s
MTJ Ka\eo"f]Te o$v eaurot? iraTepa, errt r?7s 7775* SetTTroTat 7ap eVt TT^S 77^5, ci* 5e
12 [CDS 1 (936).]
14 [Strom vn xvii 106 (897).]
,
25 f. Oucu yap it/mlf, 7payu/iare?s /cai 4>apt(rarot I/TTOK/HTCU, 0770-1^ 6 Kvpios, on O/JLOLOI
Oval v/uLiv A ,
ori KaOapi^ere TO eu TOV Tror^piov Kai TT}S irapo\f/L5os,
(282).
33 Cp. iii 7 Kay ry eua77eXty 5id Iwdyyou, "00ets, ^Tjcrty
Prterf i ix 80 (145).
M ;
(/U.TJ
plus + Clem
15 28 *
Trar.) V. 25, 1. 5 ]
xxiii 8, 9 The twice repeated combination of these verses in (435) and (769) is most remark
able : Horn in Jerem x 1 (Lomm xv 23) Kat uyuets ^77 KaXfcrrjTe 8idd-
cp. Orig
cr/caXoy eTri TTJS yijs els yap ecrny u/a,cDy 6 5i6dcr/caXos, 6 TrarTjp 6 e y rots ovpavois and
Palladius Hist Laus c. 32 (Migne xxxiv 1091 C ) 317? /caXe ^re StSdcr/caXoy e?rt
r?7S 77^5.
9 Note agreement of Clement with and versions in reading vfuv supported in D :
Clem by
eavTois (3 times) and creaury.
27, 25 f. Clement s close agreement with should be remarked. The support given by D
Iren int. 250 (vol. ii, p. 202, ed. Harvey) to the important readings in v. 27
should be noticed.
33 5td Iwdyyou. An easy confusion with Mt iii 7//
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 27
^111 37 = Lc xiii 34 f.
aur77i>...5<d roDro 07/a-ti A0terat A 6 ol/cos UyttcD^ epwos. \eyw yap vfjiiv, A
dirdpTL ov fj,y idrjre /x.e, ews cU etTTT/re Ei}Xo77//*e os 6 epxbfj-fvos iv
45 f. [Strom ii vi 27 (443).]
xv 1 ff. [Strom v iii 17 (655) vn xii 72 (875) Exc ex Theod 86 ; ; (989).]
1430 Cp. Lc xix 12 ff. 5e Kara0aiVerat e/c Treptovaias 6
"HS?; CTWTTJP auros Kara TTJJ TOU
2
fj^LV, 7} di] etc <rvva<TKr]0~(i)S, av^fiv rots 5oi;Xots ra inrdpxovTa
aC^ts eVaj/eX^cbv rt^eVat XOYOJ ywer aura)* , oirr^viKa TOVS (j.ev av^rjffavTas
TO dpyvpiov avTov TOVS fv oXtyy TTKTTOVS dirode^d/j.vos Kai ewayyct\d/j,evos tTri
TroXXcDi KaTa<TTrio~eiv et s riyf roO Kvpiov x a P av Tpocreraifej etVeX^eti ry 5e aTro- ,
dpyov, llovrjpk SoOXe, cure^, /cat OKvrjpe, A ^5et ae A fiaXeiv TO dpyvpiov fj,ov
i v 14 (105).
7ap terras rous /m.ev e/c 5etwi ,
roi)s 8e e ^ evwvvpiwv... Pacd l viii 71 (140).
Ot rotoCrot e/c Se^twi/ tVrai rai rou a7tda-|Uaros...oi 5e e^ evwvvnuv i<TTa/j,ei>oi...
Strom IV
vi 30 (576).
Tiscn. xxiv v. 38, 1. 2 a flu 33.]+Clem& xxv v. 27, 1. 5 etc]+Clem3n l. 6 dele (Clem^r
TO e/xof) V. 33, 1. 5 euw.] +cf et 105 5 -
xxv 15 With /card TTJV TOV \anfidvovTos ovvap.iv cp. perhaps I) /cara T-TJV bvvap.iv avTov. d has
secundum uirtutem suam while 6 has the conflate reading secundum propriam
uirtutem suam.
19 Trave\9uv. Cp. Lc xix 15.
21 TOVS ev 6\ly-(p TTKTTOVS. Instead of the usual super paucaff 1 has in v. 21 in miiu mo
and in v. 23 in modico d has in modicis in both places, though D has eir o\iya.
;
CV 34 Kept d rrjs //.eTa56o~ews, Aeure, elire^, Trpos /ue Trdj Tes ot ev\oyf]fj,ei>oi A, K\rjpovo-
) ytt^crare rr\v r/rotyaao /Aci ?;^ jSao tXetay aTro /carajSoX^s KQV^OV eirei-
t /u.tj
35 I ao-a 7ap /cat 5e5w/care 2 /xot (jjayeiv, A edi\j/r](ra /cat eTrori a-are /x-e, evos
(frayeiv, /cat 5 11^77 era /cat e 5c6/care /u,ot tne iv, /cat
e"
eVos ^f/a?;!/ /cat
aurots A.jj,Tf]v Xcyu vpiv, e dVoj/ e Trot^crare e^i Tourwf TCJP a5eX0ci;v
QD-S 30 (952).
35, 40 ...Kadd-rrep ev rig evayyeXiy 0tXav^pc67ra;s \eyw ETretVacra A /cat e 5t6/care /xot
(fiayetv, A ^di^rjffa /cat e Sw/care /aot TrietJ/ 6 701/3 evt TOVTWV ^ T&V e Xa-
/x,e, evos tj/j. rjv /cat cruj >;7d7ere yite, yvjAvbs /cat TreptejSdXere //.e. etra
r/Tot /aao-ei/ 6 /cuptos T(p 5taj86Xy /cat Tots a77eXots auTou; Protr ix 83 (69).
Xvi 17 Lcxxii 9 ,,.vrj (sc TT; 17 T//^e pa) /cat irvvOdvovTcu avrov llou ^eXets eTotyu,do"w/u,e v
<rot TO Trdcrxa (fiaye iv ; Fragm libri irepi TOV irdffxa seruatum ap Chron pasch
ed. Paris, p. 7 (ed. Bonn. p. 16), Zahn .Forsc/fc iii 33 (1017).
cxvi 23 =Mc xiv 20 At5det Se ^uas aurds 6 Ktpios on SeSoXw/^os 6 Ioi55as tffrlv, "0? ft?
fj./3d\J/ r]Tai /ter e/ioD, X^yaw, ets TO Tpv(3\iov l o5r6s , /xe irapaSwcrei. Paed
ii viii 62 (206).
[Prted ii iii 38 (190).]
24 See on xviii 6.
26 /// [Strom i x 46 (343).]
27 f. Cp. Me xiv 23 f. Kai ev\6yr)<rfi> ye
2
rbv olvov, eliruv Adpere iriere A rovrb
-
A ,uoi5
A
ffTLv r6 ai//,a, af/xa T^S dfjur\ov, TOV \byov Tbv Trepi iroXX
respondens" sed quid dixit? uos dicitis, satis bene respondens. Adumbr in
Epist Indae v. 24; Zahn Forsch iii 86 (1008).
svii 29 [Ptied n viii 73 (214).]
46 = Me xv 34 Kcu jU^ri r6 Ev ry r/Xty ZOero TO or/c^i w/xa airroO, .oirrws t^aKoticrat, iv
A 6vofj.a A TraTpos Kai A utou Kai A aylov Trvev^aros. Excex Theod 76 (987).
A
1 eis TO Tpu/SAiot/ P ei/ TW Tpuj3Xia> F 2 euAo-yTjo-ei/ P* ei>\6yr)(re ye P* 3 eern F 4 dioit
dominns ror/. Laurfun. dici tur cod. Berol. Phill. (sed -citur tert. man. ) 5 interrogatus cod.
Lauditn. interrognti ex interrogatur factum man. pr. aut sec. (?) Berol. Phill. interroganti edd.
ii
rcspondisse Berol, Phill. tert. man.
co</.7 0ew L ut uid. 0e6? v edd.
TISCH. xxvi. v. 24 ad fin]+quae uerba laudat Clem 561 ouat TW avOpuma eitetvw, ^<TIV o Kuptoo-,
K a\ov icre. v. 27 ad fln] + item Clemuo Or^s* oni e^ avr. iravr. v. 28, 1. 2 aeth] + Clem 18C
,
L steht nicht 0e6s, sondern (ohne iota), wie ich ziemlich sicher zu lesen 0eu>
ii 5 See on Mt ix 2.
7 See on Lc \ 21.
1 1 See on Mt ix 6.
62 (206).
At6, M^5e eiriQvfjirjO-rjs, X^yet, /cat, Xaos OUTOS TO?S %eiXea-t /ie Ti^ta, <f>rifflv, r/ 5e
"
/xe? yap TO?S xetXecrij> a7a7raiy Xa6$, r^ 5 Kapdiav naxpav %x wv diro roO KVpiov dXXos
<?<TTti>, ctXXy TreweLff^vos... Strom
iv vii 43 (583).
"E<m
7&/>
/tat 6 Xads 6 TO?S xeiXecrii cfyctTrcoi ... Strom iv xviii 112 (614).
11 Ot Mt xv 8 f. Xoi>0eTet 5 /cat 5td Ho-at ou KTjdo/J.ej OS TOV \aov, OTryviKa \yec Xaos
o5ro? TO?S xei Xea ii aurwi/ ritual /xe, ^ 5e KapSia avTwv irbppu tyriv
d?r ^yU00...yU,dr?7J> 5^ ff4f$ovT&l ^ce StSdcr/fOJ res 5i5acr/caXt as
fj.a(rdrjvai, vftpurdrivai, ffravptodrivai., ws irepl dXXou ^ai^erai X^ ywj , S^Xoi OTt roD
e/t7ra^oOs. .E.rc e.r r/tod 61 (984).
35 See on Mt x 39.
36 f. See on Mt xvi 26.
38"0s yap av eiratffxwOy /*e ^ TOJ>S ^yu,oi)s Xo70is ^J* TTJ yevea ravrr] ry /ioixaXi Si
KOI d/xapTwXy, /cat 6 dvdp&Trov ^7rai<r%iv0?7creTat avrbv 6 rai
uios TOU
%\drj v T?; SO^T; ToO Trarpos aurou /mera rdov ayy\wv avrov*. Strom IV ix
70 (595).
ix 1 See on Lc ix 27.
2 ff. See on Mt xvii 1 ff.
Sai/xoj iwj Tos, 6f ou/c iffxvffav Kadaplaat, elir^v Td rotaDra 6^x17 Karopdourai.
Eel Proph 15 (993).
Tiscn. vin v. 38, 1. 4 Clem>5]+sed rj TOUO- e/x. A. habet ix v. 7, 1. 2 a fin so]+Clem 155
v. 29, 1. 8 k]+Clem*>3
vii 6 The readings presented by Clement s quotations of this verse are very remarkable.
For the usual (461, 577) we have rt^wo-t /xe (143), ^tXouat fte (206) ; and
/xe n/j.a
ix 42 See on Mt xviii 6.
43 ff. See on Mt v 29 f.
Strom vi 47 (532). m
9 See on Mt xix 6.
11 See on Mt v 32 Edv yap rts aTroXi/a-r; A yvi>a?Ka A /Aot^ arai A avr^v, rovrtcmv,
17 f.
A }$K7ropevo/j,e vov aurou 2 eis odor irpoae\d(j)v TIS tyovvirerei A \eywv At5d-
cr/caXe dya.de, Tt Troti^crw IVa "WTJJ>
ai&viov /iXrjpoi o/iTjcrw ; 6 de Ir;cro-0s
\tyei A Tt fie dyaObv X^ets; ouSeis ct7a06s et /UT; els b debs. QDS 4
(937, 938).
18 See on Mt xix 17.
19 Tds e^ToXas oTSas Mr; /xot^euo-^s, A MT; (fiovevo-ys, Mr; /cXc^r;s, MT; \f/evdo-
...6 7ra<ras
TreTrotTj/ccbs c /c ^e6rr;ros TCIS vo /ALGOUS eVroXds... QD5 8 (939).
...6 Travra rd roO j/6/iou TrXijpuxras ^/c ^e6rT;Tos.. Q-D/S 10 (940).
See on Mt xix 19 f.
21 Cp. Mt xix 21; Lc xviii 22 Se lyaovs np\4\f/as A rfydirriffev avrbv /cat elirev^
"Et> croL vffTepe? el ^^Xeis r^Xeios elvai, A TruXrjcrov ocra ^%ets /cat Siddos A
<>]
"
Clem93 st >
v. 18, 1. 6 Clem 928 ] Clem 9; v. 19, 1. 8 a fin dele Clem 1. ult. dele Clem (2 loco) v. 20, 1. 9
x 5 ^ypatpev seems to show that Clement is quoting Me rather than Mt. If we keep the
reading of the MS, Clement supports D 13-69 b c k etc. in the omission of
V/MV after typa^ev. A similar group inserts Mwi^s somewhere in the sentence.
11 Edi/ rts receives some support from the reading of several important minuscules
and a ^dv dvrjp. The omission of CTT before avr^v is strange, but is confirmed
by the explanation given.
17-31 Clement distinctly states that he is quoting from Me in (937, 938) raOra ; p.ev cv ru?
KO.TO. MdpKoi> evayye\iy y^ypawrai.
17 irpoffSpa/AtJbv Me, 7rpoffe\6uv Mt xix 16. Kal yovvireTricras avrbv tTrypura avr6i> Me.
Several important minuscules and Latin MSS add \tyuv.
20 The omission of e/c veor-qros in (938) is no doubt accidental.
21 (938) yeveadcu K* in Mt xix 21. XeiVet from Lc.
(946) ovpavois plural in best text of Lc.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MARK. 33
X 22 5 (TTvyvdcras dirl A T$ \6yip airr)\de \v-rroijfjLevos ^v yap %x wv XP 7?M aTCt
TroXXd Kal&ypois. QDS 4 (938).
Xp-fiV-oiTa ?x o re *"
etcreXei50-o>rai eis ryv /3a<rtXetaj>
rou 0eoO. QDS 4
(938).
[Paed m vii 37 (276).]
24 f. Ot 5 fj.a0Tf]Tal A tOapfiovvTo tirl TO?S X67<us aurou. 7rdXtz> 5 6
y QCLTTOV KdfJ.rj\ov
x 22 TroXXa xP rl/J aTa D xP 77Atara ToXXa 116 (B Chr have xP~ni^ aTa i Mt xix 22) also & d
- :
diuitias et agros.
25 The readings in this verse are so complicated that it may be well to try and give a
clear statement of the more important ones, as far as they can be gathered
from Tischendorf. Clement does not follow 235 a bff* in placing this verse D
between vv. 23 and 24 but he three times quotes it in the fut. ind. construction:
found in D
(not d) a (and in part in 235) in (440) the ace. and inf. is probably ;
due to the way in which the verse is introduced, or Clement may have been
thinking of one of the other Gospels. eu/c6Xo>s in (938) must be ji mistake,
perhaps for evKotribrepov, the true reading in all three Gospels, pqov in (936)
appears to be unsupported, but is an easy sense variant (cp. Latin facilius)
With daTTov (950, 440) compare rax^tov in D. There is no evidence in any of
the Gospels for placing /cd/x^Xos just before the verb as in (938) in the other :
three quotations the word occupies its usual place. TT}S rpuyuaXtas (938) is no
doubt the right reading in Me, though the article has no Western support.
Tpvfj.a\ias without the article is read by a few MSS in Mt and by a large Syrian
group in Lc. rp^/iaros (936) is read by K* in Me, by N*B in Mt, and by KBD in
Lc. Clement s evidence for the existence of this reading is important, whichever
Gospel he is quoting from. rpvirri/jiaTos (440) is read by 13-69 in Me, has some
support in Lc, and in Mt is the reading of a large Western and Syrian group.
(938) and without article (950, 440) is read in Me by 13-69 (whether
T??S /SeX6 77s
with or without article Tischendorf does not say), and is the prae- Syrian reading
in Lc. etVeXetfo-erat (938, 950) corresponds to which is well supported in ti<re\d(tt>
all three Gospels, and is read by Westcott and Hort in Mt and Lc. dieKStaerai
(936) is probably a mistake for SteXe^o-erat (cp. 440) 5teX0etV is read by Westcott :
B. 3
34 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
29 f. ATTOKpiOeis 5 o l^troOs \yei A/m,T]i> vjj.1v \tyaj, Ss 3,v d0^ TO, f5ta /cat
Afat d5eX0oi)s /cai xp^/xara A %veKev ^/xou /cat eveicev TOU evayyeXiov,
airo\ r)\f/eTaL e/caroj/raTrXacrto^a J i;? ^v ry Acaipaj rovra) dypovs /cat XPV
IJ.a.ro. /cat ot/c/as /cat d5eX0oi>s A ?x tv M era diwy/mwv fety Trouf, ^- 5^ T^J
TISCH. x v. 27, 11. 10, 11 defe (Clem on wsgwe arf Svi/aroi/) 1. IS tf<?Ze Clem 1. 15 fivixxrov]
1. 9 de^ MI/ (
938
Aey. v/*.) om) 1. 10 et et 938
; reliqua tantum9 28 ] et 938
et 948 ; reliqua
933 et 9
syr.crt in Mt, and by several Syrian documents in Lc. The verb at the end of
the verse is omitted in Me by aff 2 k and placed before eis rty by bcfy
1
/3a<r.
cop aeth; in Mt it is omitted by NLZ 1. 33 ff syr.m and placed before ets rty
l
/Sao-, by
BD and the Latin Versions in Lc it is omitted by a e i syr.pesh and ;
for oidav: yovets is from Lc xviii 29: xP^ aTa * s unsupported. With OLTTO-
X-fjif/ercu cp. aTroXa/fy
in K 1 in Me, also read by most MSS in Lc. Zx iv appears
to be peculiar to Clement.
It is almost incredible that, Clement either read or wrote eis irov (or efs TTOU). But
he probably dictated the QDS to a shorthand scribe (cp. Origen Comm in
Joh vi 2 ed. Brooke vol. i, p. 110), who would make a fair copy afterwards.
Instead, however, of dictating the long passage from Me, Clement may have
handed his codex of the Gospel to the scribe, who either found the mistake in
this codex or misread what he found there, and then introduced the same
mistake in 25.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MARK. 35
29 AiroKptdeis Se I^aoOs A
*
Apyv vfj.lv Xw, 5s &v acpfj ret i5ta /cat yoveis Kal
d5e\<pous /cat xp
/
n/J- ara A ^ VKV ^/*ou /cat eveKev TOV evayyeXlov, d-jroXri-
Trartpa rj /j.rjT^pa rj d5eX0oi)s /cai TO, e?}s eVe/cev roO eua^^eXt ou /cat roO 6vojj.arb^ ^uou,
attempt to restore the form in which Clement read them may perhaps help to
suggest the lines on which a solution may be found.
We note first of all that there are several mistakes in 4, to whatever cause they
may be due. On page 4 of my edition of the QDS, 1. 23, the has e/c- MS
Tropevo/j.tvov avTu the allusions to v. 20 in: 8, 10 show that e/c vebryros fj.ov
has fallen out in 1. 29 on p. 5, 11. 2, 3 we find TO, xp^ a an ^ 1- 7 the meaning
:
vvv 5e ev r /catpy roury /ere. These words were thus clearly separated from
what precedes them, and connected with what follows them consequently the :
accusatives dypovs etc. were left without a verb to govern them x lv was ;
therefore inserted, and also a verb which lies hidden, I think, under the corrupt
et s irov for the same reason it was necessary in the next clause to alter the
:
a(prjKev has been inserted, and so has X^^erat to govern ^WT/J/ aiamoj>. a bj} 2
treat the passage in a similar way ; while K c omit the accusatives following
TOVTW, and ^tera Siwy/j.ut> with them, k has et non relinquet centumplicia cum
persecutionibus in isto saeculo. Clearly the object of these different alterations
was to get rid of the promise of the hundred-fold multiplication of this world s
goods I believe that Clement s MS of Me with the same object in view read
:
*
rovT(p aypovs Kal x/)7?Atara ^ a ^ ot/ct as /cat ade\<j)ovs x etj/ A^ 7
"
/cai/x Siwy/ui&v
(a word meaning forbid" or "refuse"), 8
"I
rf tyxo/mtvy fa-fj h
aiuvios.
Now let us turn to Clement s comments on the passage clearly his text of Me did :
not contain a promise of worldly prosperity, for in 25 (p. 19, 11. 6 ff.) he feels
himself obliged to explain that Christ did not require the absolute surrender of
relations and property. He continues rb 5e /xera 8ia)y/j.&v raOra e ^x iv : /ca<rra
X 30 T<p
5 aTrXtDs TreiriffTevKdn /jLaprvpei eKaTOVTaTr\a<rlova u>v aTroXeXotTrei . Strom iv xvii
114 (615).
31 t Ez> 5f A Zffovrai ol irp&roi (r%aTOt /cat 01 cr%arot Trpwrot. QD/S 4 (938).
45 See on Mt xx 28.
47 f = Mt ix 27 xv 22 xx
. ; ; 30, 31 ;
Lc xviii 38 f. AjuAet /cat TWJ>
eiripowntvuv rbv
avrov oi fj,ev TroXXot, Tie Aa/3t, \^<rbv /*e, Z\eyov. Strom vi xv 132 (807).
xi 25 See on Mt vi 14 f.
fii 16 f. See on Mt xxii 20 f .
TTJS dvvd/j,ei!}S aov Taurus /xcifw /jifjde/jLiav evroXrjv eTi at, /cat /xdXa et/c6rws.
27 (951)
31 Aeur^pai 5^ rd^et /cat ovfitv TI iu.Kporpa.v ravTr)? elvai X^*yet r6 A ya7ri70 6is
o-ioi/ o-ou ws o-eaur6^. QDS 28 (951).
See also on Mt xix 19 b and xxii 37, 39.
4144 =Lc xxi 1 4 IIdXiJ> re av de cur a [twos ets TO 7afo0uXd/ctov rbv ^v ir\ov<Tiov
rrj Krriffei j8ejSX^/cora, Tr\v 5 x^lp ai/ xaXicous 5uo, TrXeroy (f>r) rrjv
Strom iv vi 35 (579).
xiii17 See on Mt xxiv 19.
22 See on Mt xxiv 24.
35 See on Mt xxiv 42.
xiv 20 See on Mt xxvi 23.
23 f. See on Mt xxvi 27 f.
25 See on Mt xxvi 29.
28 See on Mt xxvi 32.
38 See on Mt xxvi 41.
62 In euangelio uero secundum Marcum interrogatus dominus a principe sacerdotura,
si ipse esset Christus, films dei benedicti, respondens dixit: Ego sum, et
uidebitis filium hominis a dextris sedentem uirtutis. Adumbr in
epist ludae v. 24 ;
Zahn Forsch iii 86 (1008).
xv 34 See on Mt xxvii 46.
xn v. 30, 1. 8 etc]+ |
Clem 951 om
e^ oA. T. tcapS. o-ou 1. IS syr hr
]+Clem xiv v. 61, 1. 4a fin Clem in " 8
] Clemint 10 <>8
sii 41-44 Clement follows Me rather than Lc, e.g. i-o-repijcrews Me, while Lc has ixrrepTj/xaros.
In vv. 42, 43 his text apparently omitted TTTWX^ so D 2? e abcff 2 ikq arm in :
131-209, 13-69-124, 25, 33, 71, 243 in Lc. No evidence for aird.
With xaX/coOs Stfo Besch Aussercan&nische Paralleltexte zu Lc, p. 567 compares c
in Lc xxi 2 aera minuta duo and Methodius Ueber das Leben vn 2, p. 69, ed
Bonwetsch Schaue mir auch jene arme Witwe, deren ganzes Vermogen zwei
:
Kupfermiinzen. aera minuta duo is given by bjf 2 in Me, and by (e)i vg in Lc;
aera duo is given in Me by c d i q.
ST LUKE.
35 To obv Hvevfta aytov 1 A tiri o~e TTJV TOV GUSTOS TOV Kvpiov X^yet 2 . A UP a/a ts 5e
7^s, ws 077<rtf
6 aTToo-roXos Eipr/i tj etrl Trjs yrjs /cat 56a iv u^iVrois. a;c ex Theod
74 (986).
24 [Paed i v 14 (106).]
52 To 5e Traidiov yv^avev A xat irpo^KoirTev cr^oSpa. .Rrc ea; jT/?eod 61 (984).
49 [Protr ix 82 (69) Strom iv xxiii 148 (631) id vi ; ;
vi 45 (763).]
L f. "On 5 TOUT d\t}6^s eVrtJ/ &> r<
ei)a77eXt y ry Acara A.OVKO.V ytypaiTTai OUTWS A "ETet 5e
Tre^Te/ccuSe/cary e?rt Tt/Sepiou Kat(ra/)os tytvero pTj/j.a Kvpiou tiri Iw-
uerbum deesse uidetur cru \\-q\jj iv, aut simile quid 3 Membrane scisso litterae roJ eu in codice
desunt 4 ovpavov L ovpavov Arcerius ovpaviav Sylb.
[ 14 The phrase ws (pijo-us 6 dTroo-roXos leads one to expect a quotation from St Paul.
I venture to suggest that ov before rots awo yfjs is a dittograph of the final
syllable of oupavov, and has displaced Kal the words dp-fjvrjv troi-fiffuv KTC could ;
TOVTO~TL ro?s V\IKOIS Kal xolVcots, Kal elp-fivriv ro?$ 6771)5, TOVTO~TI rots TrvevfJ-aTiKOis.
In the concluding words of our passage, Lc ii 14 and xix 38 appear to be confused.
In the latter passage, where the true reading is eV dpfyri Kal 56a iv ovpai>
highest and peace on earth ; and the children, Peace in heaven and glory on the
earth." J. A. E.] [But Aphraates, ed. Wright p. 180, makes the angels say
Peace in heaven and glory in earth. F. C. B.] Resch on Lc xix 38 quotes from
the Acts of S. Callistratus, p. 309, ed. Conybeare, "...and sang: Hosanna in
the highest, blessing to the son of David, peace upon earth and glory in the
highest."
38 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
i
1214 Kcu rots fj.lv (rrpareuo/AeVois dta Iwdwou Trapayye\\ei d/)/ceicr0ai JJLOVOIS rots 6\f/uvloi3
TO?S 5e reXwpais, fiT/Sep TrXe oi irpaaffeiv irapa ra SiaTera^/neVa. Pacd III xii 91 (306).
16 See on Me i 7.
2
Aur^/ca YOUJ/ ^cnrr^o^v^ ry /cupi y d?r ovpav&v eTT^x^e ^WJ/TJ /Jiaprvs
TISCH. ill v. 16, p. 446, 1. 3 Eus] pr Heracl? ap Clem 995 v. 16, 1. 2 a fin pag 985 pag 995 ] 1. ult.
v. 17, 1. 2 a fin eti***]+ Heracl ap Clcm^
iii 22 D a b cJP* Ir
have the reading utos /xou et cry (tu es b) eyu yeyewtjKa ere, which crr]fj.epoi>
There is the same doubt with regard to the apparently conflate reading found in
Iren int 148 (vol. i, p. 330, ed. Harvey); "Ad baptismum enim uenit non-
dum qui triginta annos suppleuerat, sed qui inciperet esse tanquam triginta
annorum (ita enim, qui eius annos significauit Lucas posuit lesus antem erat
: :
Cp. Ephr Diat iv 28, 29 (Moes. p. 41) quoted above (so also in Fuld). There can
be no doubt that Mt iii 13 and Lk iii 23 were in juxtaposition in the Diates-
saron, but it still seems doubtful to me whether there was any equivalent to
apxofJLevos in Lk iii 23 in Syriac before the Harclean Version. Even there it
has to be glossed! F. C. B.]
It should be noted that Clement agrees with KBLX in placing the participle imme
diately after
QUOTATIONS FROM ST LUKE. 39
iv 1 See on Mt iv 1.
4 See on Mt iv 4.
13 Kai ctTrecm? a7r auroO ets Kaipbv Tovrtariv, dve/SaXXero TT/]V evpeo~u>
ets TTJV dvd-
Strom v vi 37 (668).
32 AiW/its 7dp ot Xo7ot TOV Kvptov. Exc ex Theod 3 (967).
v 20 See on Mt ix 2
21 =Mc ii 7 Gey yap p-ovy Svvarov a^effiv d/xaprtwj/ 7rapcurxeV0cu /cai /AT/ XoyLuacrdat
TrapaTTT^ara. QDS 39 (957).
24 See on Mt ix 6
31 fls 5^ ol vyialvovres ov XPV^OVfflv la-Tpov, ... oi 5e vovovmes cTrtS^ovrai T^S r^W---
Paed i ix 83 (147).
vi 5 See on Mt xii 8.
20 TtVi XaXiJo-ei Kvpios T/uwi ^o"rtv
77 jSaa-tXet a TWJ/ ovpav&v ; Protr x 99 (79).
See also on Mt v 3.
oraj/ ^/c/3dXwo-t TO tivopa vftwv cos irovrjpbv ZveKa TOV vlov TOV dvdpwwov.
Strom iv vi 41 (582).
29 See on Mt v 44 and 44 f. "Ho?;
5e dyairav TOVS ex^povs Ke\evei A Kai TOVS KaTapuftevovs
<p-riaiv,
eis TTJV A <riay6va irdpcx Ka L T ^l v #XX?/j>, /cat ^di (4/)]7
aoi; Tts TOJ/
/cat
1 Priinum Se/crbj/ scriptum esse uidetur, v autetn in s atramento nondum sicco mutatum est
ecl 8 1002
TlSCH. IV V. 13, 1. 1 Clein ecl 6 *>~] Clem VI V. 22, 11. 2, 3 utou at/ flpwTrou] row uiou TOV
ai/0pw7rou v. 28, 1. 14 SpectatJH-Clem605 cf et307 (Trpoo-euxeo-flai re) 1.
32 Resch compares Justin Ap i 14, (Migne vi 348) Awa/xis 6eov 6 \6yos avTov T\V.
d 20 Clement has confused Lc vi 20 with Mt v 3, 10: in Lc there is some evidence
(including 69 cf) for the reading TIUP ovpav&v instead of ToD 0eou.
22 Clement has the support of D for the omission of vfj.ds after There is d(popi<ru<nv.
no evidence for the omission of omolo-coo-ij/, but D a & cff* I q Cypi uater place
weiS. after instead of before as in other MSS.
<?/c/3ciX.
vi 29 =Mt v 39 f. T< TUTTTOVTI o~ els Ti)v A ffiayova irape^e /cat TT]V &\\rjv. Protr
x 108 (85).
KpetTTWj/ 5 etrri TOI^TOU 6 TOU Kvplov \\ey[J.evos iv dXXy j^wpty Ilaj Tt ^ Ty OLITOVVTI
Paed in 88 (304).
xii
\oy^ffL Xoyos* "OTI auTos xP crT s cwi TOVS ctxttpto"TOUS /cat irovrjpovs.
rf
)
<TTI.V
39 See on Mt xv 14.
43 T6 -yap Ou/c A (TTI otvopov Ka\bv woiovit Kapirbv crairpov, ovde /J.TJV otvopov
o-airpov TTOLOVV Kap-rrbv Ka\6v KavTavda. dp/t6(rat 5 . Paed II v 45 (195).
L**
1 7rapaSo0TJi>at J.
8 cai ujueis in marg. habet
B. Mayor napaOelvai, uel Trpora^i/at
P maim Arethae ad
I.
fln.
Bywater
lineae
2 x fl vo ^
4 eAeeire Dind.
^ L* x tT( )l os
5 ap^o-
a-reov M** ;. Monet Dinaorfius aut op/u.6o-et aut ap/ot6<rai
ai/ scribendum esse
TISCH. vi v. 30, 1. 4 et911 ] et953 v. 81, 1. 4 auroio-Rsed /cai v/xer sec. man. ut uid. in cod. opt.
v. 38, 1. 1 Clem] Clem954 p. 490, 11. 1, 3 Clem9 ] Clem964 1. Mt)]+et954 1. 17 Clem** 5
]
vi 29 In (307) xtrwi/a and ip.aTi.ov are given in the order in which they occur in Mt, though
the language is Lucan.
31 If, as appears probable, /cat u/xetj is to be omitted in Clement s quotation, his
agreement with B aff 1 Iren is worthy of note, and his text will coincide
1
exactly with Iren int 243 (vol. ii, p. 182 ed. Harvey) facite eis, where 6/xotws
also is omitted as in D 248 e.
37 f. M
Kplve KpiBys is from Mt vii 1. In Lc ^Tpov KdXbv KTC precedes y ^Tpy KTC: the
same inversion is found in Or i 280 (Exh ad Mart 10) and Eus in Psalm
88, 4 (Migne xxiii 1076). On the passage from (476) see note on Mt v 7.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST LUKE. 41
-47 OW on d\d(3a<TTpov ftvpov irapa TO oeiirvov TO dyiov KO/j.i(ra<Ta 17 yvvrj roi>s 7r65as ^Xet0ec
TOU Kvpiov Kal fjffcv ai}r6i ...dX\ 17 /*e/ 7^77 ^T/SeVw TOU Xo^ou ^leraXa/Souo-a, ^rt 7<ip
1
2
d/aaprwX6s, oVep ijyetTO TO
iji/
Ka\\i<TTOv dvai. Trap avTrj, TO p-vpov" , TOVT^ TTifj,rjK
TOV deffTTOTrjv, d/ieXet xai T Ko<rp^
TOV (rwyaaros, rats 0pit rats eaur^s, dweij/aTO TO
1. 3 Aeyw)] + et
896 VII V. 20, 1. 10 et B,]+ClemWl V. 22, 1. 7 Bas s
)]+ (Clem^l aireMere KOU.
eiTrare iwavi/rj TV^XOI KTC) 1. 16 q]+Clem 1. 7 a fin H]+Clem ad fin Mt]+|Clem om
TTTW. cvayy. v. 23, 1. 1 pler]+Clem
i 45 Note that Clement agrees with KB in not inserting avTov either before or after T?}S
Kapoias (1 loco).
i 23 Ephr Dial (Moes. p. 100) omits the clause TTTW^OI ei)a77eX/^oi rat [as also do k and
syr.sminMt. F. C. B.]
25 Std^yoPTes. So DKII 15 minuscules and perhaps d for vTrdpxovTes. Dindorf punctuates
as if rots e7rt7et ots were part of the quotation, but there is no evidence for this
addition.
-47 In Lc the woman washes Christ s feet with her tears, and wipes away the tears,
not the ointment, with her hair. In Jn xii 3 Mary anoints his feet and wipes
them with her hair. Clement has combined the two passages.
42 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
vii48 See on Mt ix 2.
vdii ff. See on Mt xiii 3 ff.
5
16 SeeonMt v 15.
17 SeeonMtx26.
21 See on Mt xii 50.
48 b See on Me v 34 b .
35 See on Me ix 7.
[54 f. Taurd rot /cat 6 /cuptos Trpbs rous aTroaroXous, eiTrbvras ev trvpl /coXdcrat rous /J,TJ 5ea//,eVous
at)roi)s xara rbv "KXlav, OVK oi Sare, 0T;crt, TTOI OU Trvev/j,ar6s eVre ; Fragm apud
Macarium Chrysoceph orat vm m Matth; Zahn Forsch iii 51 (1019).]
58 See on Mt viii 20.
60 See on Mt viii 22.
62 Ovdels yap et s ra fiXewwv Kal ^Tri/SdXXwi r?jv %etpa at)rou
OTTIO-W ^TT dporpov
evderos A r?? /Saa-tXeta roC ^eou. Strom vii xvi 93 (889).
...fj.r)Keri. (3\eireiv eis ra oiriffu. QDS 39 (957).
x 2 SeeonMtix37.
4 Mr; /Satrrd^ere 7ap, et7rei> 6 Kijpios, (3a\\dvriov, /AT] Trrjpav fjLtjde vtr65r)fjia....fJLr]
12 SeeonMtxlS.
16 Cp. Mt x 40. vpSis Se^o/wevos e/xe 5^x""at,
6 u/xas ^TJ Sexo^iej/os e/ue dfleret. Q-^^
30 (952).
19 ...et Xr;06ras eov<riav T^KVCL 0eov yeveffOai KCU eVdj/w 6 0ewi /cat ffKopTriwv irepi.Tra.rf.lv,
Kvpietieiv re /cat daiftovwv Kal rrjs roO di/rticet/teVou 0-rparias. Strom iv vi 26 (575).
1 CITTOI/ Dind.
TlSCH. IX p. 535, 1. 4 epxo/u,efov]+ (Or om)
his readings in the notes on Mt xvi 28. I have referred the passage to Lc,
because of the resemblance of Clement s readings to those of (syr.crt) and D
Origen the true text of the latter has e ws av tduffi rbv vibv rov dvdpuirov ev rrj
:
extrema eius loci uerba sintne et ipsa ex Clem, excerpta. See also Zahn Lc.
62 Clement s agreement with D abceq Gyp / 2 is very worthy of notice it should
2
:
also be remarked that he follows the Latin versions in supporting the Neutral
reading rjj /Sao-tXefa, where D diverges. Irenaeus 38 (vol. i, p. 71 ed Harvey)
(Valentiniani), quoted by Eesch, places pXtirwv after eis ra OTT.
x 4 The sing, vwodrj^a is unsupported and, in view of the interpretation afterwards given
by Clement, appears to be due to an error in the transmission of the text.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST LUKE. 43
O yap ei s dew ^aimadds ... c tXyfav e%ov<riav eirdvu ffKOpiriuv Kal b tptuv TrepLVo.Tf.lv,
TWV dvvdfj.ewv TUV Trovrjpuv. Exc ex Theod 76 (987).
X 21 =Mt xi 25 f. Aya\\i.a<TdfJ.vos yovv iv ry Trve6/j.aTi ^ lyvovs
1
, E^o/mo\oyov/j.ai crot,
TrdTep, (ptjfflv, 6 0ebs TOU ovpavov Kal TT)$ 7775, on dirtKpvif/as ravra dirb
,
eVt r^s 65ou, u?r6 iepe ws irapodevbutvov, virb Aeuirou
eppifjifJitvov rjfj.idi rJTa
Set^d TraddvTi; TOU d dwoKpivafJLevov 6Vt T^V t:\eov Trpos avTov eTrtSet^d/wecos*
Kai cru Tolvvv wopevQels OUTW Trotet* ws T77J dYaTTTjs /SXao-Tavou^s einrouav. QDS
28 (951).
942 OTTOtop TI /cat 7iy>6s TTJJ Mdp^at* elirev 6 (rwTrjp dffxo\ov/J,evr)v TroXXd /cat
x 19 There appears to be no evidence for TreptiraTeiv which Clement has twice. Justin
Dial c. Tryph 76 (Migne vi 653) has KaTairaTdv.
21 dya\\iao-d(ji.evos shows this quotation to be from Lc not Mt. Clement omits T<
dyt y after irvev/uaTt with the Syrian Text (including A/g). The best supported
reading omits 6 ITJO-OUS: there is no evidence for ITJO-OUS without the article;
probably in Clement the insertion of the name is due to the context, and
should not be looked on as part of the quotation. Ephr Diat (Moes. p. 116)
has and that it saith, I thank thee, heavenly Father; the Greek saith, I thank
:
tliee, God (the) Father, Lord of heaven and earth. Except for this I know of
no evidence in support of 6 0eos.
f 28 TOS evTciXds oldas Me x 19, Lc xviii 20. A few minuscules have trwfi; for ftcrt] in
Lc x 28.
19 _ 37 The following points should be noticed in Clement s loose paraphrase of this
passage, v. 31 With Clement s /card TUX*?* cp. D /caraTuxct. v. 36 Clement sup
ports the best text of Lc in omitting ovv after T^S. He does not follow D e in
the change of construction they introduce into this verse, but agrees with (D) a
in omitting TOH/ rpt&w (e has ex his duobus), cp. also Ephr Diat (Moes. p. 195)
Which of them, thinkest thou, was neighbour to the wounded man?" v. 37
"
27 [Paed i vi 41 (123).]
33 See on Mt v 15.
34 See on Mt vi 22.
40 .tva.vTLOvvTO.1 5e /cat
. .
rip Xpt0"r< TT/JOS TOVS <t>apt(raious eiprjKOTi TOV avTOV 6ebv Kal TOV
CKTOS riiJ.G}v Kal TOV e crw avdpairov irewoirjKevai. Strom in iv 34 (526).
43 ...Ouai V/J.TV, 4>a/)to-atot, \eywv, on ayaTrare ryv TrpuTOKaQedpiav iv rais
avvaywyals Kal TOVS d<nra<T/j,ovs
iv rats ayopais A . Paed ill xii 93 (307).
46 Ta Sua-ySda-ra/cTa 0oprta. S^rowi vi vi 44 (762).
49 [#cZ Pro^/t 16 (993) 23 (994).] ;
xii 2 See on Mt x 26
3 [Strom vi xv 115 (798).]
5 3?oprj6r)Te yovv \tyei TOV /u,era BavaTov bvva.fj.evov Kal ^f%V xal (rw/ua et s
A yecvvav
ffaXett/. Ua;c e^c T^eod 14 (972).
See also on Mt x 28.
7 =Mt X 30 AXXa /cat at rpt%es Trjs /ce^aX^s v/J.&v Tracrat r/pi0fji.rj/j.evai t (prjcrlv
3942 The parallel with Macar. de oratione c. 14 (p. 68 ed Pritius) (quoted by Besch ad
loc.)T^S /j.ev M.dp0as Trepl rty diaKoviav dffxo\ov/jivr)s is remarkable. In vv. 41 f.
Clement s text should be very carefully compared with that found in the Western
documents. The simplest form of the Western text is found in e martha martha
maria bonam partem elegit quae non auferetur ei: abjf2 i agree with e except
2
optimam a bff i ; sibi digit elegit sibi b i ; illi bi ab ea ff^ syr.siw Martha,
, , ;
Martha, Mary hath chosen for herself the good part, which shall not be taken
away from her." dhas martha martha turbas te maria bonam partem elegit quae
non auferetur ab ea: here we notice that ab ea is the reading of the Vulgate
which follows AC and the mass of Greek MSS while K*BD rL abeilq omit the
preposition turbas te, corresponding to which D has dopvpaft, is curious one
: ;
Codex Bezae has deviated from the older Western text on which it is founded
by inserting a verb after martha if the same text underlay the MS used by :
Clement, it would seem to have deviated in a similar way, though more under
the influence of the Non-Western text. Clement clearly supports the omission,
or perhaps non-interpolation, by a strong Western group (including D abce
2
ff i) of the sentence preceding Mapta though he differs from it in inserting Se
t
after Mapt a. It should further be noticed that /cat would be an easier corruption
of the Bezan y than of the TJTIS of all other MSS.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST LUKE. 45
Xll b t.
Hepl Se TOV fjiapTvpiov Siappr/S^v 6 Kvpios eiprjKev, Kal TO, 5tct06/)ws yeypaftutva ffvvrd^u-
1
fjiev .
Atyu Se vfilv A , Tras 6s tdv 6^0X07770-77 ev t/mol Z[nrpoo-dev T&V
dvdp&irwv Kal 6 inds TOV dvdp&irov 6 /* 0X0777 (ret eV avT$ e jj.irpoo dev TWV
dyye\wv TOV deov TOV de dpvTjad/J.ev6v /te tv&iriov T&V
dirapvrjcro^aL avTov tfiirpoffdev TWV dyye\uv A . Strojn IV ix 70 (595).
[Strom iv ix 73 (596).]
15 Kai TO. fj.i> Trjs evro\T]S cu5e ^%et KaTa \%iv <&v\d<y<Te<r6e TO LVVV dirb irdfffjs
e^/as, OTL OVK v ry jrepicrffetiei.v Tivi ra virdp^ovTa ianv 77 fwrj auTou.
Strom iv vi 34 (578).
1620 Totfrou (i.e. of the man rich in this world) TJ]V x&pa.v eixpopTjcrai, \yei tv ry evayy\ii{)
6 Kvpios, ZwetTa TOI>J
Kapirovs d-rrodfadai fiovXydtvTa oiKo5ofJMi<r6/j.evoj> dirodyKas
fj.eioi>as
KaTa TTJV TrpocrcoiroTrodav eiireiv 7rp6s eavTOV ^ "E%et? dyad a TroXXo,
CTOL els ZTV) TroXXci A (pdye, Trie, v<f>paivov "A(ppov o$v, <pfi,
yap T-rj VVKT! TT]V tyvx fiv crov dirai.TOvvLV dirb o~ov a ovv i]Toi/Jia<Ta$,
A (frdyc, Trie, eixppalvov &<ppova KeK\riKev TatfrTj 70^ TTJ VVKT\ TTJV ^/v^v
ffov Trapa\a/j.f3dvov(riv a ovv TjToifj.aaay, rt os ytvrjTai i
; Paed n xii 125
(246).
TISCH. xii v. 15, p. 582, 1. 5 Tn/a(rivi?)] ran. v. 19, 1. 1 m92 + Clem 246 et^ u t
] uid. v. 20,
1. Clem-^ + ^f et 246
5 TTJI> ^. <r.
napa^a^avovcriv) 1. 13 aufcretur]+cf Clem 246 Trapa\afjiftavov<Tiv
5*
1. 14 Clem
53
?] Clem
3
1. 3 a fin Cyp er
] pr Clem 246 et 53 7 Clem^J+et578 1. ult. ad fin
xii 11 f. The close agreement with the Greek of and with 6 is remarkable. The quotations D
in (595) may perhaps have been copied by Clement straight from his codex of
the Gospels.
15 Resch ad loc. remarks that Clement s text gives a clearer sense than the text of Lc.
The reading of c should be noted: quia non in obaudiencia [lege abundantia]
substanciae alicui est uita sua ex his quae possidet. If the last four words are a
later addition to the original translation represented in c, this version gives us an
exact translation of the text found in Clement. We may also perhaps compare
the Sahidic version on this Mr F. Robinson writes to me Text in Sahidic:
"
seems corrupt. If we emend it, we may read with fair probability For if the
goods of (any) one increase, he will not find his life from them.
"
16 20 It seems reasonable to conclude that Clement s text omitted the voc. i/^x 7? i n v 19, -
as do the most important Old Latin MSS. Syr.crt-sin substitute behold for it.
It should be noted that Clement does not support the omission of Kel/j.eva Trt e
(D abce Leo not ? which has lidbes multa bona in annos multos aepulare ;
; ,
with this cp.ff- habes multa bona, epulare in annos multos). To Tischendorfs
2
authorities for a ovv in v. 20 a should be added, ff according to Bianchini and
Belsheim has cuius not cui as Tischendorf implies. [Serapion adv. Manich.
Migne xl 917 omits dvawavov. J. A. R.]
46 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
w
xii 20 A0pOJ> yap, ourws tyy, STL ry VVKTI TO.VTJI diraiTovcrl <rov
TT\V \pvx~nv d de
2731 =Mt vi 28 33 0/Lcotws de Kal Trepl effdijTos Trapeyyva, ...Kara v 017 <rare, Xtyuv, ra
o#re dc v^lv 3
Kplva A TTWS ot/rg v-fjdei ixpaivei" \{yu 6 ri ou5^ SaXa/twJ
A TreptejSdXero ws ?j/ roi5rajj/...et S^ TOJ/ x^P rov o-^/uiepov v dypip oi>Ta Kal
Kal Trjs vypas ws dva.yKO.iwv ov<ru>v, Olde, A (pyvlv, 6 Trar-qp v/muv on.
...
A ZrjTe tTe yap, <pt)ffl, TTJV f3a<ri.\eiav
TOV Oeov, Kal TO. TTJS ?rpo0^s
i>iuv.
Paed n x 102, 103 (231, 232).
30 f. =Mt vi 32 f. Kai TrdXii OlSev yap 6 iraT^p vfjiuv 6 rt XPTI^ re
aTrdvTuv A ^relre 5e irpuTov TTJV jSao-tXetav TUV ovpavuv Kal
raura yap peydXa, TO, de fJUKpd Kal Trepl Tbv filov raura TrpoffTedrjffeTai V/MV. Strom
iv vi 34 (579).
A Z^reTre ydp, elirev, Kal /j.epi/j,i>aTe TT]V (3acri\eiav TOV Oeov, Kal raura irdvra
27 31 Clement either confused Mt and Lc in his quotations of these verses, or else he used
a codex into the text of which harmonistic alterations had been largely intro
duced, as they have in many authorities still preserved to us. With (579) cp.
/Strom i xxiv 158 (416) and see Besch Agrapha 114 f. With xpe ?X fTf in u>v w
(992) cp. Justin Ap i 15 (Migne vi 352) quoted by Besch ad loc.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST LUKE. 47
y?}i . iJcZ
Proph 26 (99G).
58 "}J.dr]
d Kal 6 ffWTTjp auTos...ro /J.KTC IV Kal TO \otSopelv KeK&\vKfv Kal, Mera TOU avriSiKov
12 f. II?} St" "Orav Troths dpiarov ?) SeiTri/oi Kal TrdXiv AXX orav Troths
/cdXct TOI)S TTTWXOUS. Paerf ii i 4 (165).
1 6(r4)i)es F 2 ai>aA.vo-}}
F" 3 yap supra lin. manu Arethae P
v. 48, 1. 9 K<U
wXeiof] de^ wAeioc v. 49, 1. 2 Clem e loe 9C] Cleme lo6 v. 58, 1 et.]+T heod "
1.
499
ap Clem981 1. 4 B]+Theod ap Clem981 xiv v. 11, 1. 1 Clem36]+ e t sed
tantum
xii32 MT; (frofieiffOe. Almost all the Latin Versions have the plural nolite timere.
58 Clement s agreement with B Basil Comm in Es 459 (Migne xxx 305) Or Camm in
Matth xiv 9 (Lommatzsch iii 287) in omitting air before atfroO in (981) is of
importance. The peculiar form of the quotation in (527) also supports the
omission, evvoetv aur in (981) is of course from Mt v 25.
xiv 11 Order of clauses is inverted in (306).
48 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
(165).
20 d eliruv TvvaiKa tyrf/ua Kal A ou 5uVa/tat \deTv ets TO Seiirvov TO Oeiov, VTT&-
xv 69 (465).
y[eyd\T)v ydp (pijffi Kal avvTrtppXyTOv elvai xapav /cat eoprty tv ovpavois rif Trarpl Kal
17[-Sfrowiivvi30(576).]
30 IldXii ry ^ d7ro577/Aias e\06i>ri Kal /care5?;5o/c6Tt rd virdpxovTa, $ TOP atTCUTOJ tQvvtv
[QDS 32 (954).]
1 3 See on Mt vi 24.
1 6 See on Mt xi 13 [Pa^ in vii 39 (277).]
TISCH. xiv v. 15, 1. 11 aeth]+Clem 166 cod P 1. 13 dele Clem 160 v. 16, 1. 5 al plu]+Clem 165 * v
v 8 M8
1. 7 de?e Clemies . 26, 1. 4 e]+Clem555- >-
xiv 20 Note agreement of Clement with 157 a b (not c) e i q in omitting 5td TOUTO after Kat.
Syr.sin-crt omit /cat 5td TOUTO.
26 f. Cp. Irenaeus 17 (vol. i, p. 29 ed Harvey) (Valentiniani) /xa^T^s e/x6s ou SiWTat
With
(880) edv /AT? TO ffijfji. fiaaT. cp. continuation of same passage TO
yevff0at.
ffy/J.e iov 5 ftaffTaffai rbv davarbv eariv TTfpi(f)peiv ^wvra Traffiv dTTOTa^dfjifvov and n
8 and also Barn xii 5 6V 56ou<rti dTroXtoXe/c^at ev o-^ety.
QDS
xv 11 ff. On the Fragm ex Macar Chrysoceph quoted by Eesch ad loc. see Zahn Forsch iii 64.
30 The similarity of Clement s quotation to the form this verse takes in is curious, D
but mav be accidental.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST LUKE. 49
1
s T\V TTTWXOS 6V Tis
A oVo/idTi Adfapos A ^^\tjro els rbv irv\wva
rov Tr\ov(riov eiX/cw/x.^vos 2, A tiriOvfAwv xoprao~69jva.L K A r&v imrrbvrwv A
rrjs rpaire^ys rov irXovaiov ovrbs ianv TJ ir6a. d\\ 6 fJi^v KO\d^TO e^"Ai5ou,
6 TrXoiJaioy, yueT^a>>
rov irvpbs, b 5 avtdaXXcv v KoXirois rov trarpos- Paecl n x
105 (232, 233).
19 [Paed in vi 34 (274).]
24 [Exc ex Theod 14 (972).]
xvii 2 See on Mt xviii 6.
3 f. "Ert
Trepl aveiKaKia.s Eai>
a/j,dprr) A , (p-rifflv, 6 aeX06s (rou, ^irirtfitja-ov avry, Kal
av fj.ravori<T-r}, &<j>es avr$ A tav e-rrraKis rrjs ^ytt^pas a^dprrf els cr^ Kal
rb eirrdKis A Tricrrp{(pr) irpbs ere \y(t>v Mcrai ow, a<pes avrf. Paed ill
xii 91 (306).
[QDS 39 (957).]
6 [Strom vi 2 (644).]
26 f. See on Mt xxiv 37 ff.
28 A yca ^s ^ ^** Ta ^ s y/atpais Awr, OUTCOS tarai i] irapovffla rov vlov rov a.vQp&irov.
Strom in 49 (533). vi
3 1 f. ---M tiriffrp<t>t(T6w els ra btriffw Kaddirfp ij Awr 71^77. Strom vn xvi 93 (889).
viii 8 ...ri0^/>ef A*-^P a ^O&v b v 10 ^ T v dvdpuTrov evpria-ei rrjv Triariv tirl TTJS yys ;
Strom in vi 49 (533).
14 See on xiv 11.
15 f. Cp. Mtxix 13 f.
1 8, 20 See on x 25 f .
25 See on Me x 25.
27 See on Me x 27.
29 See on Me x 29.
xix 9 Si^epov o-wrypia A r of/cy rovry. QDS 13 (942).
3
.8, 10 roivvv, ol 5 MarQlav
ZiaKx<uoi> <f>ao-lv , dpx<-Tf\uvr}v aKijKo6ra rov Kvpiov
irpbs avrbv yevtadai, ISov ra j]^[<sf]
rCjv vTrapxbvruv IJLOV A StSw/xi
4
o-vvr)v,<t>dvat, Kvpte , Kal et rivbs rt ^crvKo^avrrjo-a, rerpairXovv
B. 4
.50 CLEMENT S QUOTATIONS FROM ST LUKE.
Paed i iv 10 (103).
35 =Mt xxii 30 0/io/ws 5e KO.KC IVO Ko/j.iovffi TO prjrdv 01 viol TOV cuwvos tKtivov, T& irepl
veKp&v dj ao-rcio-ews 1 , cure yafjLovcriv OVTC yapifovTaL. Strom in xii 87 (551).
Oure ya(j,ovaii>
OVTC ya/^lffKovTai. ZTI. Strom \i xvi 140 (811).
48 Kal avTbs OUTOS 6 lo^Sas ^tX^ari Trpotidwice TOV diddo~Ka\oj>. Paed II viii 62 (206).
66 f., 70 See on Mt xxvi 63 f.
xxiii 34 d Kal ol OpdoSo$;ao~Tal KaXov/^evoi Zpyois
Oi>xl irpo<T(f>povTai
/caXo?s OVK et Sores a iroiouffiv;
Strom i x 45 (343).
46 Hdrep, </>7?cri, TrapaTiOe/^al <TOL els %e?pas TO irvevfjid, fiov. Exc ex TJieod 1
(966).
[Exc ex Theod 62 (984).]
xxiv 34 OVTW Kal TO- Zrj Kvpus, Kal TO- Avto-Tfj Kvpios*. Eel Proph 42 (1000).
41 fF."E%6T^ TI j9pc6(rtyuov tvddSe; e?Trev 6 Ktipios Trpos /xa^ras /ierd TTJV avdaTaaiv
TOJ>S
1 TO TT. veicp. av.] haec uerba post TO prjTov ponenda esse putat Sylb., et recte ut mihi uidetur
2 *cal TO a.v. /cuptos] sic L et v Klotz et Dmd. om:
xix 26 d quoniam omni habenti adicietur (D Trpoo-ri^erat). Me iv 25 D 271 off yap e%ei ai>
irpoffTeOyffeTai aurw (d qui enim habet adicietur illi). It is evident that the
reading arises from confusion of two such verses as Me iv 24, 25. Clement
may have made this confusion independently, but it is probable that he was
acquainted with the Greek text of Lc xix 26 underlying d.
xxiv 43 Clement is the only Greek authority known for the text which evidently underlies
bff qet manducans coram ipsis (et) dixit ad eos. According to Bianchini and
z
2
Belsheim^" as well as b omits the et.
ST JOHN.
i 1 Ev dpxfi ?l v \byos Kal 6 \6yos ^v irpbs rbv debv /cat debs tfv 6 \byos. ...tv
Q-PXil \6yoy yv....fjv yap ev dew TOV ev dpxy OVTOS Kal TrpobvTOS \byov. ...b
l
\6yos, 8s yv irpbs TOV debv, 5t5d<r/caXos etre^dv-tj, u> ra wdvTa SeSrjfj.iovpyif]Tai. Protr
i 6, 7 (6, 7).
elirev Ei/ dpxi? X67os ^j/ iv ry ^ey /cat ^eos TJV b \oyos. Paed i viii 62
(135).
Kai IV a rts Trto-reuo-r; ry uty, yvQvat 8ei Tbv iraTepa. Trpos 8v /cat 6 ut6s. Strom v i 1 (643).
T6 Ei dpx^ o X67os /cat 6 X670S ^v irpbs rbv Bebv /cat ^eos rjv b \6yos, ol
^"
3 Paed
3 ...ou xwpts tytvcTo ovoe tv. i vii 60 (134).
ndj/ra 7ap 5t avTOv tytvero /cat x w P* s aurou lyeveTO ov5e ev. Paed I xi 97
(156).
...iravTaxov de Tbv \6yov (sc aloe io da.L XP^)>
#s eo"rt
Tra^raxou, /cat eyeveTO avev avTov
ovSt ev. Paed in v 33 (273).
(787) ;
xv 125 (803).
T6 5^ *Ht Tj/u-tpa eiroiTjffev b debs (Gen ii
4), TOVT^CTTLV ev -rj
/cat 5t ^s rd iravTa diroiycrev,
rjs Kal X UP^ eyevfTo ovo v, TTJV 5t utou evtpyeiav 5t)\oT. Strom vi xvi 145 (815).
1 Una littera inter o ot ? erasa est in P 2 ei/ M et P* ut uid. ev F** (hiat P) 3 ovSe
(sine ace.) M
(hiat P)
TISCH. I vv. 1-2, 1. 5 etf MOO] eft 1009 ]. 6 ciem^ 58 ] Clem^ 1. 7 et 9^] et 9
"
i 1 ev ry ^ey occurring in loose citations and allusions for -n-pbs Tbv debv is due to the
influence of Jn x 38 and similar passages.
42
52 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
...oV ou Ta Trdvra eytvero Kal x^P^ ov ytyovev 1 ovdtv. Strom VII iii 17 (838).
27 (114).
...6 S rotoOros f#**0 7<*/> ytyovev tv aury fwr; ^JP. Paed! n ix 79 (218).
[0! airb Ova\ei>Tlvov...\{yovffi ~\*0 ytyovev tv auToj ry Xbyy fwrj Tjv y ffvfryos. Exc ex
Theod 6 (968).
*0 ytyovev tv aury fw^ tariv fwr? 5^ 6 Afi/ptos. Exc ex Theod 19 (973).
Nam et in Et quod factum est in ipso uita erat, et uita
euangelio sic dicit:
erat lux hominum. Adumbr in 1 Jn i 2 Zahn Forsch iii 87 (1009). ;
i 3 For ytyovev cp. Tatian ad Graecos 19 (p. 88 ed Otto) : it is strange that in both
instances in Clement it is combined with ovdtv. Si oC TCI irdvTa (4 times) is
perhaps due to a reminiscence of 1 Cor viii 6. It is clear that Clement
punctuated after 2v, a conclusion which is entirely confirmed by the quotations
of the next verse.
4 In (114) and (218) the ydp before ytyovev is perhaps due to the context, but cp.
syr.crt 6 5 ytyovev
(1009) et quod factum est b Or int in 552 quod autem : :
Joh quotes the clause 11 times, introducing a particle four times Resell :
the reading of the archetype of e is thus doubly certain. In (229) the text is not
certain I am inclined to think that an ancestor of P had CLVTIV ov /caTaX. with
;
QUOTATIONS FROM ST JOHN. 53
TTpoTepov jBiov, Tbv OVK e at/idrwi oi)5e e/c ^eX^aroj trap/cos A cj trvev^aTL de
4
difStos \dpis Kal i] dX^^eta 5id I^aou Xpt(rroO eyeveTo. opdre rds
T^S ypa<prjr
eirl /j,ei>
TOV vo/j-ov eooOt] ^tjffl /movov, i] de aXr/deia
n-arpos ^70* eari^ 6 rou Xo7ou aluvwv Kal ovKeTi X^erai, dXXd 5td
didoff6ai
a
1 ex rj factum pr. m. L 2 ce0i a$ev L 3 ei/epyos M
(hiat P) 4 17
5e 17 iiStos M
i
the correction avTb in the margin, and that this was copied in by mistake before
if so, avTo should be struck out, not altered to aurrj with Sylburg.
In
77 vv:
the masculine: "the light shines in
(115) and (218) the interpretation supports
the darkened soul of man, and the darkness does not overcome him." In (969)
avTov is referred to Christ, and both interpretations of KaTeXapev appear to be
ad Graecos 13 (p. 60 ed Otto) 77
recognised. For /caraXa/AjSavet cp. Tatian
ffKOTia TO 0ws ov KaTaXaupdvei.
to agree with
i 9 In (979) the interpretation shows clearly that epx^vov is taken
.
13 The context shows that Clement took this text to refer to a Christian and not to
Christ, so he lends no support to the Latin reading qui...natus
est. The omis
sion of ovde c /c 0e\rifj.aTos dvdp6s may quite easily be accidental, but this agreement
with B* is worthy of notice.
54 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
i 18 ...6 TOV KO\TTOV TOV Tra.Tpbs e^ijyov/j-evos vlbs u.ovoyevrjs. Strom I xxvi 169 (422).
Kat Icjdvvrjs 6 d7r6<rroXos Qebv ovdels eupaKev TT&TTOT 6 fJLOVoyevTjs 0ebs 6 &v
els rbv KO\TTOV TOV Trarpos exelvos ^^yr/ffaTo. Strom v xii 81 (695).
/j.ev yap TOV ^ovoyevrj \eyov<riv (sc ot aTrd OuaXevTiVou), ov KCLI 0ebv Trpoffayopev-
t, us Kal ev TOCS e^ijs avTiKpvs 0ebv avTov 5r)\oi \eywv /Aovoyevys 0ebs
6 &v els TOV KO\TTOV TOV Trarpos enelvos ^777770^x0. Exc ex Theod 6
(968).
Kai 6 fj.ev /xeiVas fj.ovoyevi)s utos ci j TOV KO\TTOV TOV Trarpos rr\v evOvfiTjaiv 5ia r^s yvwvews
QDS 37 (956).
[Paed i iii 8 (102); and see on vi 46.]
20 ff. TLvQufjieOa TOLVVV O.VTOV Ti s irbdev els avop&v; HXi as fj.ev OVK epei, XPKTTOS 5^
apvri<reTai 0w^ 5e bfJLO\oyrj(rei ev eprjfJUt} /3oai(ra. rt s ouv e ffTiv Iwdvvtis ; ws
TISCH. i v. 18, 1. 4 Clem 958 ] Clem 9^ ets*5 ] et 956 1. 13 enarrat OJ+Clem 422 et J"
alludens
p. 745, 1. 9 a fin Clem958] Clem 68
1. 7 a fin Clem 695 J+et 956
i 18 The evidence is clear: Clement s usual reading was 6 /movoyevys debs (so N c 33 cop):
but he knew the variant 6 /j.ovoyevr)s vios, though it occurs only in allusions,
never in a direct citation.
The following of Clement s readings in i 1
summary 18 may be useful.
1 ?rp6s TOV Oebv ] ev once in full quotation (?rpos r. 0. three times), three
T<
de<$
i 27 =Mc i 7 = Lc iii 16 T^s XITTJS uTroSeVews dirbxpri /J^dpTvs Iwdj/i/Tjs, OVK #tos elvai
b(Jio\oyC)v rbv l^avra r&v viroo^^dTWv \vciv TOV nvpiov. Paed II117 (241).
xi
OVK eifji.1, (pTjffiv, dtos TOV 1/j.dvTa TOV vTrodrj/jiaTos Xutrat Kvpiov. Strom v viii 55 (679).
29 Idov 6 d/jivbs TOV 0eov. Paed i v 24 (112).
48 Ot TV OVTI IcrpaTjXtTai oi Kadapol TTJV Kapoiav, ev ols 56Xos ovSets. Strom vi xiv 108
(794).
ii 16 IldXif OTO.V Xeyfl- Ee X0eTe CK TOV OIKOV TOV iraTpbs /xou, rots K\rjTois \eyei. Exc ex
Theod 9 (969).
L 1921 ETTI 5e TOV (rci/xaros ...... 6 Kvpios, Ai5<rarc, elTre, TOV vabv TOVTOV /cat v Tp(.aiv
6 vabs OVTOS yKodonridri, Kal A Tpialv ij^epais tyepels avTov <rv ; ^/cetVos
5e \eye irepi TOV vaov TOV o-w/Aaros aurou. Fragm e/c TOU /cara iou5ai ^6^TWi
Theod 65 (985).
30 Kd/ue Set
1
e\a.TTOv<rOai, av&iv de u,bvov tfdr) \ourbv -rbv KVpi.aK.bv \byov ...... 6 irpotp^Trjy
(115).
"E/ATraXtj/ 5e- irto~Tevwv A ^x et f w ^"
o.twviov. Strom v xiii 85 (697).
(148).
7 Kal TTJV Sa/xa/HTii
2
I^TCI TTICIJ ...
Paed n iii 38 (190).
24 ...ws 6 Ktf/Hos e StSa^e irvevfj-aTi TrpovKwe iv. Strom i vi 34 (336).
/cat /SX^Tret
/ 17 e>7afeTat
(323).
in this quotation.
i 27 Variants not marked owing to the confusion of Gospels
ii 16 This is possibly a quotation from some apocryphal Gospel.
iii 29 With Clement s ffnrpoff0ev TOV cp. N o CCTTTJ/CWS ain-ou /cat a/couwv.
ecn-u>s vvu.<t>uvo<i
56 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
26 See on xvii 2.
39 MapTVpovffiv Se irepi Kvpiov 6 VO/JLOS Kai ol Trpo<pT)Tai.
Strom vu i 1 (829).
vi 9 ff. =Mt xiv 17/// ...KCU KarticXivev TOVS /uatf^rdj e?rt r^s irbas xa/Aat. Paed II iii 38 (190).
Tat/r?7 roi /xwrt/ctoTara TTCVTC aproi Trpbs TOV ffUTTJpos KaraKXcDj TCU Kal Tr\r]6vvov<ri ry
6 xXy rdv aKpoufitvuv. Strom v vi 33 (665).
Tcixa TTOU /cat 6 Ktpios rb TT\T)0os e/cefvo T&V e?ri T^S Troas KaTaK\i0i>T<i)v
KaraitriKpti rrjs
rots t
x^i/ffi TO?$ Sutri /cai rots Tr^i/re 2 rots Kpt0ivots fatdpetyev aprois,
/ere. Strom vi xi 94 (787).
27 E/)7ae(T0e, 077<r
6 K^pios, /AT; TTJV d7ro\\v/J.VT)i> ppuffiv d\\d A TT/J/ fAfvovvav
els UTIV aluviov. Strom I i 7 (319).
Ato (pr)<nv "Epyde<rde /xr; rr;j/ ci7roXXu/iei>?7J> Ppwaiis dXXa A TTJV fj,ei>ov<rav
els
[Paed ii i 4 (165).]
32 f. Ov 7ap Mwtr^s, <pi>iffiv,
ZdwKev vulv* rbv aprov K TOV ovpavov, dXX 6
83 (696).
[Strom iv xxii 138 (627).]
46 Cp. i 18 T&K\yovTai. 5e ol fj.a\\ov TUffTevffavTes, Trpbs ovs \4yef Tbv iraTepa pov ovdels
ewpaKev el pr, b vlbs. Exc ex Theod 9 (969).
1 TWI/ \6y<ov
F (hiat P) 2 e L 3 rifilv M* sed TJ in u correctum prima forsitan maim
(hiat P) 4 !X F*M (hiat P)
TISCH. v v. 24, 1. 1 Aoyov] +et Clem 11 * * Clem 11 *] Clem114 "^ r
possible that his variation in the order of the words at the beginning of the
verse may be connected with the similar variation in that MS.
40 An instructive verse. Clement agrees exactly with D 6.
44 Cp. Ephr Diat (Moes. p. 137) "No man can come to me, except my Father, which
hath sent me, draw him unto himself (cod. B has unto me)." On this Kesch
(Ausserc Parallelt ad loc.) says: "Der Zusatz ad ipsum bei Ephraem ent- :
vi 49 I. Oi fj.h ovv TOV ovpdvwv &prov <f>ay6vTes dwcdavov, 6 5 TOV dXydivov dprov TOV Trvev(j.aTos
Qdyevde fj.ov ray ffdpKat, eiirwv, Kal irteffd^ /iou TO ai/*a. Paed I vi 38 (121).
2
3>dyc<rdt /xou, TT]V ffdpica Kal irteffOt fj.ov TO ai/xa.
tf>r)ffl,
Paed I vi 42 (123).
...ffdpKes aurai Kal oifta TOV \6yov, rour^crrt /cardX?;^? TTJS Betas Suvd/xews Kal oi)crt as.
Strom v x 66 (685).
55 To ai/xd /iou 7ap, 07;<rtv
6 Kvpiot, dX-gd-n^ <TTI iroffis. Paed i vi 36 (119, 120).
vii 16 Kai, H 5i5ax^7 i] ^/XTJ OVK tffTiv tpri, 6 Kvpios \tyci, d\\d TOV Tre/t^avros /AC
^o-Tt^ ^^ ai>T$.
Strom i xx 100 (377).
38 ETretSTj 5c eariv 6 Xo70$ -mjyrj uf)s Ppvowa Kal Trora^os eipijTai ^Xatou /CTC. Paed I vi
45 (125).
viii 12 [#*c e T/ieod 35 (978).]
23 [Protr iv 59 (52).]
24 Eai ya-p /AT] TriffTfVffijTf. A , (ftrjcrlv 6 /ci/ptos, dirodavelade ev rats dynapriatj v
vi 49 Syr.crt has TOV apTov for TO pawa, a reading also found in a conflate form in Dabe.
These variations are obviously due to the influence of v. 32.
51 In (125) the reading of M is unquestionably right. The agreement of Clement with
KD in the omission of 5^, and with a strong Neutral and early Western group
in the latter part of the verse, is of great importance towards forming an estimate
of the character of his text.
53 0dye<r0e...7Tie<r0e. So FM in both places: P is here missing.
vii 16 The addition is also found in 33 I syr.hr.
7raT/>6s
18 The editors of Clement print d0 eaurou Xa/Swp, but no doubt this is a mere slip for
XaXwv. oOros before dX??0T7s is not expressed by b e/** syr.sm.
38 The passage quoted may perhaps be a reference to this verse punctuated in the old
Western way. See Eobinson Passion of St Perpetua, p. 98. Cp. especially the
title of a section in the Speculum quoted there (Corp. Script. Eccl. Lat. xii,
d?r dpx^s fat ^i TT; dXtjdeia ovx effT-rjKev, on OVK ZCTTLV a\-f]deia iv
6 raj/ \a\rj TO i/ eOSos, e/c TWJ/ t Siwj/ XaXet, 6 ri i^eucrr7/s eVrt /cat 6
(973).
ix 34 ...KO.V iv dfj.apTrjfjLaffiv 77 yeyevvrjfjitvos. QDS 39 (38) (956).
X 1 ff. AfJir/v \eyw V/AIV, 6
d/j.7)v eiVepxoyUef os fj,ri 5ta r^s Qvpas ets TTJJ avXrjv T&V
irpofidTwv dXXd dvafiaivojv dXXa%6#ei ercelvos K\TTTT]S &Ti Kal XTJOTTJS*
6 5e eiVe/)X^Atei/os ^ ia r ^ s Oupas A iroi^riv <TTL r&v 7rpo/3drwv. TOVT^ 6
86 (698).
710 7ap etV 1 ^ Ovpa, (f>r](ri
TTOV. Protr i 10 (9).
"00ev OTOV dirrj- 716 et>i ?/ ^upa, rouro XeVt f^e. Exc ex Theod 26 (975).
8 Nat </>a<rt yeypd<pdai
Ild^res ot irpb TTJS irapovffias TOV Kvpiov /cX^Trrat etVt /cat
"E0-0 ore ovv TrotytteVa eavTOv /caXet /cat X^yer E7c6 et^tt 6 Troi/j,T]v b /caXos.
i vii 53 (129).
2 seclusi
iii 34 ff. The two omissions in this verse are of more than usual interest ; with regard to the
TTjs non-interpolation would perhaps be the more correct term
afiaprias, the ;
words are omitted in syr.sm in addition to D 6. /cat rj dX. /ere. in (440) is added
from v. 32. It is strange that the editors have not seen that 6 dTroo-roXos \4yct,
which is not wanted after the is an incorrect gloss referring the quotation <t>T)<rii>,
to Eom vi 16.
44 The Sahidic should be added to Tischendorf s authorities for the insertion of v^&v
after e /c rou Trarpos.
x 8 As Tischendorf points out, Clement appears to support the insertion of 717)6 e/xou.
He seems to have omitted 77X001 this omission is perhaps supported by :
Quaestiones ex nouo Test, ii 34 (Migne xxxv 2400) where fuerunt is twice found
in place of uen&runt.
11 Clement has ci7a06s six times, the right reading /caXos only once : the persistent
QUOTATIONS FROM ST JOHN. 59
yap dyadbs TTOL^TJV TT]V T^UX^" eavrov TJOrj<ru> VTrep T&V trpofiaTuv. Pacd
i xi 97
(156).
1
yap dyadbs TTOI^V rr]v if/vxyv A TJdr]<Tiv VTrep TUV 7rpo/3drwj>.
And lower
down, 6 avTos &mu TTOL^V re Kai vocoder?)? dyadbs. Strom I xxvi 169 (421).
X 1 1 I. Ov ydp etVi reXeov TrpoPO^Tt/coi, wcrTrep 6 dyadbs TTOI/J.TJU, dXXd /XKr^cory
e/caaTos TOV \VKOV bpuvri irpo<nbvTa
KO! (pevyovn Kai ou irpo6v^ rrjv
rdv idiuv TrpopdTw eTrididovai. Exc ex Theod 73 (986).
IG Ecrrip 5e Kai aXXa, (j)rj<riv
6 Kijptos, Trpo/Sara, cl ou/c eVrtf e/c r^s auXijs ravr^s.
Strom vi xiv 108 (794).
Kat yev/io-ovTai, $-r]<riv,
oi irdvres pia TTOI/AV-IJ Kai els TTOI^V. Paed I vii 53(129).
[Strom i xxvi 169 (421).]
27 Ta 5e ^/^a Trpbfiara TTJS dfj,i]S aKovei (frwvjjs. Strom vi xiv 108 (794).
xiii 4 f. ...Kai TOVS TroSaj Zviirrev avruv aafidvq Trepifwo-a/iei os 6 arv(po$ Oebs Kai Kvptos ruv o\uv.
Paed ii iii 38 (190).
Kai auros 6 awrrip dirovi-rrTwv TOVS irbdas rtiv fMadrjTwv... Paed II viii 63 (206).
33 IIciXii oCv avTovs iraioia KaXei* (prjcri ydp Haidia, en jj.iKpbv [ted* vfj^dov et/u,t. Paed
i v 13 (105).
does not notice the variant, and I know of no other Greek evidence for the
insertion.
27 Kesch ad loc. quotes from Horn Clem in 52 (Migne ii 145) rd e/-td Trpo/Sara d/cotfet
xii 13 [With the statement that the children went to meet the Lord with boughs of
olive, compare Dial, of Timothy and Aqnila (Anecd. Oxon. Class. Series pt.
viii p. 71 ed. Conybeare) 6 rt 5e rd j/TjTria, Xc7w drj oi iraides r&v E/Spatwi/, diravT^ffiv
Ephraim s comm. (Moes. pp. 27, 207), The children were saying, Peace in
heaven and glory in the highest Rebuke the children (the right reading)
;
that they hold their peace. Compare also Acta Pilati A. I. 5 f. (Tisch. Evv.
Apocr. 2nd ed. pp. 218 ff.) J. A. R.J
xiii 4 f. With 7repiw<rd/iej>oy cp. the reading of A in v. 4
60 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
36 (579).
6 056s effTiv 6 Kvpios. Protr x 100 (79).
1
A\r}0ia de
-
avrrj wepl 775 6 Acrfptos auros elirev 716 et/u 77 dXTjtfeta. S<rom I v 32
(335).
5e X67os TOU 0eoO, 70), Qyaiv, et>t 17 dXTjtfeta. Strom v iii 16 (653).
Ato /cat 0770-ti 6 /crfptos- 7(6 et>t 77 ^WT). Exc ex Thtod 6 (968). Cp. xi 25.
2
"Ort i*V ovv avTos eVepos ^y ou dvelX-rjQev drjXov e^ t5j/ 6^0X076? 70; 77 ^WT) 70? 77
xiv 2 Ttapd /cupiy. Kesch ad loc. has collected considerable patristic evidence for the read
ing Trapd T irarpi, which is not noticed in Tisch.
27 While the form of Clement s words is taken from this verse, the context shows that
he is thinking rather of xiii 34 hence the substitution of d7d7T77v for eip-fi^rjv. :
/xot
A ^/ie?s IEV
A gyw
, v avrois Kal cri>
(102).
24 26"0rt 5^ 6 avTbs fj.6vos uv debs Kal 5t *cu6s <TTLV 6 ai rds /ecu /iovos oVrws 1 ci r<^ aury /xapru-
piyo-et /ciJptos eua^yeX^ X^w^ Ildrcp, oi)? ^5w/ca5 0Aw iVa STTOU
^uot, et/xt
^70? KaKetvoi &crt /xer ^/iou, iVa deup&ffi rrjv S6av TTJV l^v f/v
/wot, Srt -rjydTnjo-ds /we 7r/>6 /cara/SoX^s /f60-/*ou. Trdrep Si /cate, /cat 6
/coo-juoj A (re ou/c ?7^w, ^w 5^ (re tyvuv KaKeTvoi tyvuffav 6 ri (rtf /xe
a7re(TTetXas, /cat tyv&piaa ai)ro?s TO 6vo^d <rov Kal yvuiplffu. Paed I viii
71 (140).
XIX 17 AXX ou /ce/cdp7rarrai wj 6 KtpW fj.6vov e/Jdoracre ra $i/Xa T^S icpovpyias 6 10-aa/c, ws 6
/ciJpios TO i5Xo>. Paed i \ 23 (111).
34 [Exc ex Theod 61 (984).]
3u I. Kd0?7Tat 5e H^xpt ffvvreXeias Tiva iStiMriv ets 8^ efcKtvTrjffav. ^eKfVTr}<Tav 5e T6 tf>aiv6/j.vov
13 (172).
1 6 avrbs KU /xoi/os OVTWS] Haec uerba forsitan omittenda sunt ut e prioribus repetita
1. 4 a fin Clem
999 Clem 1009
v. 25, ]
L, from which MS he differs only in the addition of Kal before 6 /c6c74os in v. 21,
for 5e"5w/ca in v. 22 (1) and twice in v. 24, and in the singular reading
in v. 25. With this last cp. d isti and syr.siw "and those have known."
ACTS.
if/evffa./j.ti
ovs \6ytp aTre/creiVas. Strom i xxiii 154 (413).
vi 2"E\e yov 5 ot SwSe^ca Trpoo /caXeo cl/.tei ot TO 7rX?7^os rcDv /uLadr/rCiv OVK apearbv
K araXeii/ ai Tas TOP X6*yo^ TOU deov SiaKOveTv
ii vii 56 (202).
vii 22"00e ev TCUS Trpd&ffi Travav <ro(piav A-lyvTrriuv TreTraiSevffdaL fapeTai. Strom I xxiii
153 (413).
1015 Tdov 5e aTrei xcTO /cai Il^rpos dXX "Eirecrei> ^TT avrbv ^/f<rra<ris, ws 1 ev ra?s TrpdeaL
rCov diroffToXiov yeypairTcu, nal deupei rbv ovpavbv dveipy fJitvov /cat A TI
/cat tyevero <puvri irpbs avrbv Avdffra A /cat dvaov /cat (j>dye. A IT^rpos 5
elTrei Mr/Sa/itDs, /ci5/)ie, 6 rt ovd^Trore 2(payov irav KOivbv /cai a/cdflapTOi .
1 <i?
supra lin. manu Arethae P
TlSCH. X 5 a fin Ka0ie/ou] + cf Clem supra
V. 11, 1. V. 13, 1. 4 etC.]+Clem 175 avao-ra K
v. 35, 1. 1 etiam]4-Clem"2 i. 2 deZe Clem.
remarkable that Clement nearly always names the Acts when quoting from
It is
or referring to it.
it The only exceptions are an allusion to i 7 in (534), one to
xvi 3 in (802), and two quotations (vi 2 ; xv 23, 28 f.) in (202) the quotation of :
xxvi 17 f. in (372) follows almost directly after one of xvii 22 ff., in introducing
which the Acts is named. This fact, together with the length and general
accuracy of the quotations, suggests that in the case of the Acts Clement
usually referred to his codex, and did not trust to his memory.
vii 22 D* has iraffav rrjv as has Chrysostom once but d has omni sapientia.
ffo<piai>, ;
10 15 TTTTjvd for Trereti d is also found in Clement s quotation of Lc xii 24. The agreement
of dvdara. with d (the Greek is wanting) vg and other versions should be
noticed.
CLEMENT S QUOTATIONS FROM THE ACTS. 63
xv 8 See on i 24.
23,28 f. Ot 8e avrol ovroi. diTroVroXot rot s Kara ryv Avn.6xcLa-v Kal Svpiav /cat KiXt/ct ai
eTTia rAXoi res, "ESo^ei etyavav, ry Trvev^ari. ry aylip Kal
,
IlaOXos. ...dXXd /cat ot 2rwt /coi, wv /cat aurcDj/ ^/xj/y/Tat /ere. Strom I xi 50, 51
(346).
22 f. ...Kadb Kal 6 Aoi /cas ^v ra?s irpd^ecn T&V d7ro<rr6Xwi dTrofJ.vr)fj.oi>ftiei
TOV IlauXoi
xv 29 from (202) and (606) that Clement did not find the negative "golden rule"
It is clear
in the codex of the Acts. In (503) he may very well be quoting Tobit iv 15.
But see Resch Agrapha pp. 95 f., and Lake in the Classical Review for April
1897 pp. 147 f.
xvii 23 With Treptepxb/J.evos in (696) cp. d circumambulans (D has Siepx- vg praeteriens).
In (696) Clement has the usual avadewpuv, but in (372) iaropuv has Sttff- : D
ropuv. The KOI before fiup.bv is also omitted by the Sahidic and Bohairic
64 CLEMENT S QUOTATIONS FROM THE ACTS.
t-jri Travrbs TrpOff&Trov rrjs 777?, bptcras irpocrrerayfi^vov^ Kaipovs Kal r&s
f) etipotcv* df, Ka tTOi ov ^aKpav dirb evbs e/cdarou TJ/J.&V virap x.ovTos. tv
1 evpoiai/ L
xvii 27 Clement s agreement with D Iren int 197 (v. ii, p. 64 ed Harvey) in substituting
the neuter for rbv debv is worth noticing. In the Classical Review for June
1897, Prof J. B. Mayor says on this passage: "av is merely a dittography of
the preceding syllable, and vTrdpxovros is a scribe s corruption to suit the pre
ceding genitive." But it should be noticed that virdpxovTos is found in E and
one Lectionary.
University of Toronto
Library
DO NOT
REMOVE
THE
CARD
FROM
THIS
POCKET